Constitu­tions {pro}uincialles / and of Otho / and Octhobone / Translated in to Englyshe.

Cum priuilegio.

I M

I N

The Preface.

HEre after en­suen the Consti­tucions prouin­cialles, and of Otho, & Octho­bone, whiche be nat put forthe to bynde any of our moste gracious soueraygne lorde the kynges subiectes / but to the only entent that ye people of this realme of Englande shulde know them, suche as they be. For the clergy of this realme (whome co­menly we haue vsed to call the churche, or the spiritaltie) with­out thassent of ye kyng{is} hyghnes, the nobilite, and comens of this realme, haue neuer had ne yet haue any iuste and lauful power, [Page] to make any Constitutions or [...]awes ouer any of our sayde soue [...]aygne lorde the kyng{is} subiectes. Therfore, suche as they ben so receiue & vse them / & gyue laudes and thankes to almyghty god / and pray for the translatour that he may come to the blysse yt neuer [...]hall ceasse. So be it.

¶ The translatour to the readers.

I Can nat forget catholyke readers it was so lately donne that when certayne en­glyshe bokes began to issue frō the parties of beyond the sees into this realme of eng­land / the prelates and pastoures be gan to watche diligently in [Page] euery corner to kepe theyr shepe that they shulde nat feed vpon them admonishīg vs with open mouthe to folow our forefathers and to beware of this new lernīg lately sprongen. And if they sus­spected any that had tasted therof he could nat auoyde but eyther he must beare or els burne a fagot. Wherupō I began to muse with my selfe howe thys myght by Iustice com to passe that so new lernyng (if it were so new as they made it) myght haue so olde a ponyshement which was so long before hand prouided and also ex­cercised. And then to auoyde such ponyshement I began to diuine and serche what maner lernynge that was & where it was wryten whiche they called olde and wold haue vs to folowe accordyng as [Page] our forfathers (as they sayd) haue done. And to saye the trouthe I could nat with all the wit I had com to any thynge certayne that I mought saye, thys is it. As I was thus busyed in my selfe ther cam one and desyred me in his name that myght vpon my dew­ty haue commaunded me to take the paynes to translate in to en­glyshe the constitutions prouin­ciall with ye constitutions legan­tine whiche thynge at the fyrste mocion I was very desyrous to accomplyshe nat only because I shuld therin do my duety but also as me therin thought gyue a tast vnto the layete of ye olde doctrine if the prelates called that olde whiche they themselfe had made which thyng I deny nat but they mought do full wel & cōueniētly. [Page] For if Adam be the olde man and Christe the newe why may nat Adams doctryne be called ye olde and Christes the newe. Nowe therfore you ye hunger and thurst for olde lernynge come hereunto put in your fore fete and fyll your belyes ye ye may growe & be lyke vnto them that be the authors therof. For it becōmeth euery dis­ciple to be perfyght in that same wherein his mayster is perfyght Let me nat I pray you spend my laboures which I haue taken in vayne. This one thynge I can assure you of, if ye wyll be ye dis­ciples of this doctrine and do as it biddeth you, ye shall lyghtly es­cape all maner ponishement and shame whiche the newe lernynge hathe alwayes hytherto suffred. This doctrine also is gentyll to [Page] be vnderstonde, althoughe it be, somwhat greuos to fulfyll, it conteyneth no senses anagogicall or tropological or hath in it any hid misteries though it haue an eye to hyde treasour, but euen as it soūdeth so it meaneth. As for my parte I haue nat sought anye prayse in the trāslation, but was contentyd so to set it forth rudely & playnly without any straunge termes that it myght be as well vnderstond of ye vnlerned layete in englyshe as it was before of ye lerned clergy ī latyn, which thīg I doubte nat but I haue brought to passe, and therfore fare ye wel.

¶ The othe made by the bis­shoppes to our soueraygne lorde the kynge before theyr consecracion.

¶ I. A. B. clerke vtterly re­nounce & clerely forsake all suche clauses wordes sentences and grauntes whiche I haue or shall haue hereafter of the popes holy­nes of and for the archebishop­ryke of. y. that in any wyse hathe ben or hereafter may be hurtfull or preiudiciall to your hyghnes, your heyres successoures dignite priuileges or estate royall. And furdermore I do swere yt I shall be faythfull and true / and faythe and truthe I shall bere vnto you my souarayne lorde and kynge. And to your heyres kynges of ye same / of lyfe & lymme and erthely worshyp aboue all creatures for to liue & dye with you and yours agaynst all people. And diligētly I shalbe attendaūt vnto all your nedes and busynes after my wyt [Page] and power. And your counsell I shal kepe and layne / knowleging my selfe to take and holde ye sayde archebysshopryche or bysshopry­che ymmediatly and only vpon your grace most lowly beseching the same for the restitucion of the temporaltes of the sayde arche­bysshopryke or bysshopryke pro­mysynge (as afore) that I shalbe faythfull true & obedient subiecte to your sayd hyghnes heyres and successors durynge my lyfe. And the seruice and other thinges due vnto your hyghnes for the resti­tucion of the temporalties of the sayde archebysshopryke I shall truly do and obediently obserue. So helpe me god and these holy Euangelies.

¶ The olde othe of the prelates or bysshoppes of Englande, made to the pope or bys­shope of Rome.

¶ I Nicholas Bysshope of. E. from this houre forwardes shall be faythfull to saynte Peter, and to the holy churche of Rome, and to my lorde pope. C. and to his successoures entryng canonical­ly. I wyll neyther be of counsell consent, nor dede, that he shal lese his lyfe, or membre, or be taken by any euill takyng. The counsel that to me eyther by hym selfe, or by his lettres or by his messāger, shalbe made open, to his hurte to noman shall I shewe it. The pa­pacy of the churche of Rome, and the rules of holy fathers I shalbe a helper to defende and reteyne (sauyng myne ordre) agaynst all men. Called to the Synode I [Page] wyl come onles I be let by cano­nicall impediment. The legate of the see apostolique (whome I shall knowe so to be) in goyng or returnyng, honorably I shal en­treate, and in his necessitees ayde and helpe hym. The seate apostolique yerely eyther by my selfe, or by assured messanger I shall vi­site, onles I be dispensed with for the same. So helpe me god & these holy Euangelies.

¶ The newe othe of the prelates or bysshoppes of Englande, made to the pope or bys­shope of Rome.

¶ I. N. Bysshope of. E. from this houre forward, shalbe fayth­full and obedient to saynt Peter, & to the holy churche apostolique [Page] of Rome, and to our lorde, lorde pope. N. the .vii. and to his suc­cessours entrynge canonically I wyll nat be of counsell, consent nor dede that they shal lese lyfe or membre, or be taken, or that vpon them any violent handes by any meanes be layed / or any iniuries to them be done, by any whatso­euer colour. The counsell that to me they shall commyt, eyther by them selfe or by messangers or letters, to theyr detriment to my knowledge to no man I shall vt­ter. The papacy of Rome and the rules of holy fathers, and the re­galles of saynte Petre I shalbe an helper to them to reteyne and defende agaynste all men. The Legate of the see apostolique in goynge and returnynge honora­bly I shall entrete / and in his ne­cessites [Page] shall helpe and succurre. The lawes, honours, priuileg{is}, and auctorites of the churche of Rome, of our lorde the pope and of his successoures I shall do my diligence to conserue, defende, encreace, and promote. Nor I wylbe of counsell consent, nor dede doyng in the which agaynst the same our lorde, or the same churche of Rome any sinistres or preiudicialles, of personages, lawes, honours, states, and po­testates, of thē be ymagined. And if any suche I shall knowe to be procured or practised, the same I shall let to my power, and assone as I may conueniently I shall signify to the same our lorde, or to another by whome it may com to his holynes. The rules of holy fathers, decrees, ordenaunces, [Page] sentences, disposicions, reserua­cions, prouisions, and cōmaun­demētes apostolique with all my power I shall with stande and shal cause of other to be obserued / heretikes, scismatikes, & rebels to our sayde lorde and to his suc­cessours to my power I shal pro­sequute and ympugne. Called to the counsel I shall come onles I be let by impediment canonicall ye seate apostolique yerely eyther by my selfe or by assured messan­ger shall visite onles I be dis­pensed with for the same. So helpe me god and these holy Euangelies.

The fyrste boke.

¶ Of the most hygh Trinite & faythe Catholyk.

¶ All ministers of the chirche are bounden, to knowe and to beleue the .xiiii. artycles of the fayth catholyk, of whiche .vii. aperteyn & belonge to the mystery of the holy Trinite, and the other .vii. to the humanyte of Christe, as in this constitution and deere is rehersed.

IGnorātia sacerdotū & infra. That no person may excuse hym selfe by ignoraunce, but that he knowe thartycles of the faythe whiche all myny­sters of the chyrch be bounde to knowe, we shortly & bre­uely touche and reherse theym in maner and forme as here foloweth. For it is to be knowē that there be .vii. artycles of the faythe apperteynyng to the mistery of the Trinite, of whiche .vii. foure apparteyne and belonge to the priuites of the diuinite or godhed of the same Trinite, and thre belonge to theffectes that is to seye, the operation of god. The fyrste ar­ticle is the vnite of the essentie of god, that is to sey, that there is nomo but one god, in an vndiuisible and vnseparable Trinite of thre persones accordynge to the fyrst article of the Crede. Credo in vnum deum, that is to say in Englysshe, I beleue in one god. The secound article is to beleue the father vnbegoten, beynge of hym selfe and not of any other to [Page] be god. The thyrde is to beleue the son of god onely begoten to be god. The fourth is to be­leue the holy ghost to be god, beynge neyther begoten nor vnbegoten, but procedynge toge­ther and egally from bothe the father and the son. The fyfte ys the creation of heuen and of yerthe that ys to sey of all and euery crea­ture, both visible and vnuisible by the hole & vndiuisible Trinite. The syxte is the sancti­fication and halowynge of the chyrche by the holy ghost, and the sacramentes of grace, and all other thynges in whyche the chyrche of Christ doth common and participate wherin is vnderstonded that the sayde chyrche with her sacramentes and lawes through the holy ghoste is sufficiente, for and vnto euery man howe greate a synner soeuer he be for his sal­uation, and that out of this chyrche is no helth of saluation. The seuenthe is the con­summation of the same chyrch, militaunt, by eternall glory certeynly to be suscitate & rey­sed in flesshe or body and soule, and by the cōtrary of this is vnderstonded the eternall dāpnation of euyll persones refused of god. The other .vii. articles apperteyne to the humanite or manhed of Christ. The fyrst is the incarnation or true assumption and takyng of mans flesshe & body of the glorious virgyn onely by the holy ghost. The secounde is the natiuite of god truely & verely incarnate of a virgyne pure clene & vndefoiled. The thyrd is the true passion & deathe of Christe vpon the crosse vndre the tyran Pylate. The fourthe is the des­cension [Page 2] and goyng downe of Christe to helle in his soule, his body remaynynge & lyenge in the sepulchre, to spoyle and destroy helle, that ys to delyuer the soules of the holy fathers there lyenge, and abydynge redemption. The fyfte is the true resurrection and agayne ry­synge of Chryste. The syxte is the true ascen­sion of the same Christ to heuē. The seuenthe ys the most sure certeyn and vndoubted expe­ctation and lokynge for the same Christe, to come to iudge both quycke and deed.

¶ They that ministre the body of our lorde must teache and informe theym vnto whome they do ministre, that vndre the forme of brede ys very Christ, and that he ought to be recey­ued comely and semyngly, and that vndre the forme of wyne beyng gyuē and ministred not before consecrate ys but wyne onely and no­thyng elles.

ALtissimus et infra. The preestes ought to take hede that when they gyue or mi­nistre, the communion of the holy sacrament to the symple folke in the easter season or els when, that they teache and enforme theym curiously & substantially that in forme of brede is gyuen and minystred vnto theym both the body and the blode of our lorde ye and very Christe hole and a lyue whiche is there hole vndre the forme of the sacramēt. They ought also to teache the same symple rude & vnlear­ned folke that that whiche at the same tymes [Page] is gyuen & mynystred in the chalice not to be any sacramente but pure wyne onely gyuen to theym to drynke that they maye the more easely & soner swalowe downe the sacrament whyche they haue receyued, for in suche infe­riour chyrches, that is to sey chyrches or cha­pelles of the contrey ye and paryshe chirches of the City or any other chyrches beynge not cathedrall chyrches. yt is permytted and graūted only to theym that do celebrate to receyue the blode of Christe vndre the forme of wyne cōsecrate, let theym also teache the same rude and symple folke, not to breake ouer smalle nor tomyche with theyre tethe the sayde holy sacramēt receyued with theyr mouth, but the same very lytell broken hole to take and swalowe downe perfectly that no lytell parte or pece therof by chaunce remayne betwene the tethe or els where.

Of constitutions.

¶ That the constitucion made and ordey­ned agaynste concubynaries be kept inuiola­bly, and in the most straite wyse and the same constitucion to be denounsed and publyshed by the officialles in foure principal chapiters rurall.

QVia incontinentie vicium et infra. we bede and commaunde the constitu­tion of the late lorde Octobonus publyshed [Page 3] and made agaynste concubinaries to be in­uiolably obserued and kept. And we straitly enioynynge charge and commaunde all and euerye our Lobysshoppes and suffragans in the vertue of obedience, and vndre the payne of suspension from theyr offyce, and from theyr benefice which suspension we {pro}nounce on theym yf they or any of theym shalbe foūd wyllyngly negligent on this behalf, that they cause the constitucion afore named to be reci­ted and rehersed and openly in the foure prin­cipall chapitres rurall of the yere eyther by theym selues or by theyr officialles or at the leaste wyse by the deanes rurall or theyr deputies before all the chapitre excludinge thense & seperatyng all lay {per}sons which reci­tacion or rehersall we woll & commaunde to be had and taken for a monitiō that processe may be frely had & made agaynste all such vi­cious concubinaries that after the sayd reci­tacion they maye haue no excuse to laye for theym when processe shall be made agaynste theym for and concernynge the execution of priuation of theyr benefyces accordynge to theffecte of the sentence and decre made in the constitution aforesayd. But if any person or persones shall maliciously let the said reci­tacyon of this constitutyon aforesayde they shall ymmediatly for so doynge be excommu­nicate and accursed, and yf any deane or his deputy shalbe negligent to recyte the sayd constitution as aforesayde he shalbe bounden to fast brede and water euery fryday (excepte in­firmite [Page] and sycknes shall let hym) vnto suche tyme as he shall haue recyted or caused to be recyted the sayd constitucion in the chapitre then nexte folowynge.

¶ Of the custome of the habite & apparell comenly and semyng for clerkes to weare cō­maundynge the obseruation and kepynge of the same, vndre the payne constitute and set vpon the same.

EXterior habitus et infra. By thaucto­rite of this counsaill we cōmaunde that the ordynaries of places vnto whome yt be­longeth to enquere of thexcesses of the subie­ctes, make inquisicion and serche yerely in all places beynge subiect vnto theyr iurisdiction by them selues or by other for and vpon thobseruation of that constitucion made and pu­blished by vs of the habyte wede and apparel of clerkes, and that they see and cause with all diligence to be obserued kept and executed agaynste all transgressours and offenders on this behalfe the same constitucion vpon the paynes and penalytes in the same constitu­tion lymytted.

¶ These constitucions be dylygently to be obserued and kept, and faythfully publyshed and declared.

VVe charge & cōmaunde the constitucions and remedyes prouyded by this coūsaill fromhensforthe to be vnuiolably obserued & kept in this our prouince of Cantorbury cō­maundyng [Page 4] all our Cobysshoppes and suffra­ganes that they publysshe and declare & cause to be publyshed and declared & to be brought to euerye bodys knowlege by them selues or by other as the lawe dothe require these cōstitucions for the comen profyt and the laude & glory of the name of Iesu Christe.

¶ Of custome.

¶ Albeyt by the olde constitucion onely the husbonde yf he haue contynued mayster and owner of thre lyuynge beastes or mo, and the wyfe if she haue kept & guyded her household by the space of one hole yere was bounden to the solucion and payment of a mortuary, yet nowe bothe beynge owner of thre, or fewer, shalbe iudge to pay a mortuary by the ordinaries of the places.

STatutum et infra. Because that by occasion of this statute often tymes doo arryse contention and debate betwene the persones of chyrches & theyr parochians, whiche stryfe and debate we entierly desire to extin­guysshe and put awey, we thought necessary to declare the same statute or custome by synodall interpretation expounynge the same in this our generall cōuocatiō to be vnderston­ded in this maner & forme folowing that is to sey, yf the persone deceassed haue or had at the tyme of his decease in his goodes, thre lyue beastes or mo of what kynde soeuer they be, that then the principall best reserued to that partie vnto whome of ryght it is owyng, the [Page] secounde beste of the sayd thre or mo lyuinge beastes be reserued vnto that his parysshe chyrche of the whiche by his lyfe tyme he re­ceyued the benefyte of the sacramentes for & in recompēce and satisfaccion of such tythes and offeringes as he hath taken or kept from the sayd person, and the same after the death of any suche lay man to be delyuered to his sayde parysshe chyrche without any maner fraude gyle deceypte crafte or collusion and without any contradiction or denyeng in any wyse for the helthe of the sayd parties soule, but yf there shalbe in the goodes of such part so deceasynge onely two lyuynge beastes and nomo, then of the gentle curtesy of the chyrch all such actyon as is in the name or title of a mortuary must to be remytted, & that yf any woman so deceasse her husbonde suruiuynge and remaynyng in lyfe that in no wyse a mortuarye be payed for her. But yf the woman suruyue her husbonde and after his deceasse contynue and remayne wydowe kepyng and guydynge her householde by the space of one yere, that then she be bounde to pay a mortuary, in maner and forme as beforesaid. But yet we wyl in no wyse by this interpretation any {pre}iudice to growe vnto the laudable custume and vsage to fore had vsed & kept in this our prouince, for and concerning mortuaries, but that if the partye or parties deceasynge as a­foresayd haue the full nombre of such lyuing beastes whether the husbond or the wyfe de­ceasse before or after the custume and vsage [Page 5] of the chyrche concernynge the gyuyng & per­formynge of the mortuary be obserued and kept. And to the paymente of the sayde mor­tuarie due by lawe or custome we woll all suche parties as shall refuse withstonde or a­gayne say the same by the ordynaryes of pla­ces to be constreyned by the censures of the chyrche.

¶ No persone of any chyrch presume to sell the tythes of his chyrch not yet perceyued.

NO person may presume to sell the tythes of his chyrche not perccyued before the feaste of thannunciacion of the blessed vir­gyn Mary, from which day the frutes ought to be gyuen to paye the dettes or legacies of theyr persons if they dye before the perceptiō of the same frutes.

¶ Of the tymes of gyuynge ordres and the qualite of persones to be admytted to ordres, that vnlaufully begoten hauynge no laufull dispensacion, and ordeyned of any other bis­shops then theyr owne. or beynge in dedely synne, be suspēded from the execucion of theyr offyce, vntyll satisfaccion be made therof.

THose whiche be not borne in lauful ma­trymony without sufficiēt dispēsaciō do take ordres, and those also which be not pro­moted to holy ordres by theyr bisshops and without the lycence of theyr bysshops or pre­lates [Page] we do suspende frō thexecucion of theyr ordre so taken vntyll such tyme as they haue goten the pardon of dispensacion, we do also decre that those whiche take vpon theym ho­ly ordres beynge in dedely synne commytted before the takynge of the same or onely for worldly lucre shall not execute theyr offyce, without they be fyrste clensed from the same synne by the sacrament of penaunce.

¶ That all irregulers be suspended from the execucion of theyr offyce vntyll they haue a laufull dispensacion.

IN primis et infra. All those whiche be irreguler, when they do take ordres or be­fore or after theyr ordres takynge withoute they be expressely dyspensed with by theym which may dispence with such, we denounce theym to be suspended from thexecutynge of theyr offyce vntyll suche tyme as they be lau­fully dyspensed with for the same. And as cō­cernynge the premysses those which be irreguler be these folowyng murderers or man kyl­lers, aduocates in cause of blode, or symonya­kes, and interuentours or brokers of symo­nyacall couenauntes or bargaynes, or who so euer wittyngly dothe take orders of theym that be infecte with that contagion of symo­ny, or who so euer wittyngly doth receyue ordres of heretykes, scismatikes, or by name ex­communicate. Also bygamyes, husbondes of womē actually corrupte before they were maried [Page 6] and such as do corrupt virgynes profes­sed into religion or consecrate to god, excom­municate persones, and suche as by stealethe take ordres, southsayers or prophesyers, and burners of chyrches and such other lyke.

¶ Let no man be admytted to ordres out of his owne dioces, of not his owne bysshoppe wittyngly.

QVia quidam et infra. A bysshoppe beynge vndre our iurisdiction whyche shall wittyngly gyue ordres to the Clerke or parishener of another bysshoppe without the specyall lycence of the same bysshoppe from the tyme of the gyuynge of the same or­dres, at whych tyme he receyued or admytted to ordres any suche persone vntyll he hathe made condigne satisfaccion, let hym knowe hym selfe to be suspended.

¶ A prelate shall not cause any of his sub­iectes to be admytted to ordres of not theyr owne bysshoppe without letters dimissories.

CVm quanta et infra. we do forbed that no Abbot or priour cause theyr monkes or chanons to take ordres of any other bys­shop then of the diocesane of the place with­out the letters dymyssory of the same bisshop or in his absence of his vicar generall.

¶ Of scruteny or inquisicion to be made at the gyuynge of ordres, that no persone come to any of the holy ordres without diligente scruteny or examination.

CVm quanta et infra. No man maye come to ordres or be admytted to the same without he haue ben canonycally examined, and all such clerkes as be vndre the ordre of subdeacon shall not be admytted to the in­ferior degrees without they haue conuenyēt presentours and be by theyr testimonye ad­mytted. Also no symonyak, murderer, excom­municate person, vsurer, he that hath cōmyt­ted sacrilege, a burner of chyrches, or countre faiter of wrytynges, or any other hauyng ca­nonicall impedimēt shal not presume to come to any maner of ordres, nor shal be {pre}sented or admytted to the same in any wyse.

¶ Of holy vnction tharchedeacon must take good hede and beware that no holy or sancti­fyed thynge be put to any prophane vse.

THe crysmall clothes shall not be turned into any other vse, but to the vse of the ornamentes of the chyrche, and lyke wyse other ornamentes that be blessed of the bysshoppes may not be deputed by any maner meanes into prophane vses, and the archedeacon in his visitacion shall dilygently enquere whether this be obserued and kept.

¶ The sacrament of confirmation must be ministred comēly & assone as may be without interuention of the parētes, or of the father inlawe or of the mother inlawe.

SAcerdotes et infra. A yonge man of thage of .xiiii. yeres and aboue to be con­fyrmed must be monyshed by the preest of the place where as he dwelleth, fyrste to be con­fessed and so afterwarde must be confirmed, & muste come fastynge to confirmation for the reuerence of the sacrament. Also let the parē­tes be oftē tymes warned by the preestes that they bring theyr yonge chyldren which be baptised to confirmatyon, and that they do not longe abyde the commynge of the bysshoppe, but that they brynge theyr chyldren to hym for confirmation when they shall here hym to be nere hand, and that they bryng with theym conuenyent bysshopbondes, and the yonge chyldren also beynge confirmed the thyrd day after theyr confirmation muste be brought to the chyrche / and theyr forehedes must be was­shed by the handes of the preestes at the fonte for the reuerēce of the crysme / and in the same place theyr bisshopbondes thē to gether must be brent. And that at the confirmation no chylde be holden of the father or mother step­father or stepmother. And we wyll that this prohibitiō be often publysshed by the preestes in the chyrches that the parentes and other whiche do holde chyldren to the confirmynge may knowe that a spūall bonde is aswell cō­tracted and made by this sacramente as by baptyme.

¶ All christiē of thage of .xiiii. yeres or aboue shulde be exhorted to receyue the sacramēt of the last an oyling comely & in due tyme.

THe oyle of the syck folks shalbe brought to the syck with greate reuerēce and the preestes shal anoynt thē with yt, with greate douotion & solēpnite of many prayers which be ordeyned for the same, let the preestes also often monysshe the people (at the leaste) those which be of .xiiii. yeres and aboue to receyue the sacramente of extreme vnction, and that also after they haue receyued the sacramente they maye laufully retorne to matrymonyall copulacion. The effecte & vertue of this sacramente is knowen by the wordes of thapostle Iamys sayenge. yf any of you be dysseased let hym brynge in the preestes of the chyrch that they maye praye ouer hym anoyntynge hym with the holy oyle in the name of the lorde & the prayer of faythe shall saue the dysseased and the lorde shall alleuyat hym, make hym lyght, or helpe hym, & yf he be in synnes they shalbe forgyuen hym.

¶ The mynystres of the holy Crysme as­kyng & requiryng euery yere the same crysme. euery yere new of theyr bysshop ought to mi­nystre the same duely.

VVhere as the makynge of the holy oyn­temēt is to be done frō yere to yere by the bysshop of the diocesse after the decrees of the holy canons, & the same crysme by them made euery yere to be gyuen to faythfull persones, & the olde or what so euer ys lefte of the olde Crysmes ys to be brent in the chyrches. The [Page 8] persones also eyther by thē selues or by theyr deacons or subdeacons ar bounde for euery of theyr chyrches to aske of the bysshoppes of the dioces the holy Crysme euerye yere before the feaste of Easter or as shortly as yt may be done, in somyche that yf any attēpte to cristē or to anoynte the christened in the forehed (without yt be in icopardy of deathe) with any other crysme then with this newe which he hath receyued of the fre graūte or gifte of the bysshop he sheweth hym selfe to haue the sentence of dampnation gyuen ouer hym. yet neuertheles some men beyng led with blynde ignoraunce whiche is sayde to be very nyghe neyghboure to deceypte or with a stubborne spirite stryuynge agaynste the holy canons in that behalfe, which thynge is not farre from the cryme of idolatry or the synne of wytcraft do kepe in some places the holy Crysme two yeres some where thre yeres & more & do dāp­nably abuse the same in theyr christinynge & other sacryfyces not askynge nor receyuynge of the bysshoppes of theyr dioces from yere to yere any newe, which thynge leaste yt shulde be from hensforth done any more, we straitly commaunde vnder payne of suspensiō which we gyue vpon all those stubburne persones that wyll do the contrary, whiche thyng also we beleue ought to be taken and vnderston­ded of the holy oyle of them that be cathecu­mini, that is to saye newely instructed in the fayth of Chryste to be christiened.

¶ Noman ought to be receyued to the sacrament of the alter, but in tharticle and poynte of deathe except he be confirmed or haue lau­full impediment.

COnfirmatiōis et infra. Againste theym that be negligēt to receyue the sacramēt of confirmation we ordeyne that noman be admytted to the sacrament of the body and blode of our lorde, but in the poynte of deathe without he be cōfirmed or except he haue ben reasonably letted from receyuynge the sayde confirmation.

¶ Of the Iteration of sacramentes to be done or not done.

¶ Let the parentes beware that they suffre not theyr chyldren to be twyce confirmed for asmoche as therby the men chyldren do in­curre irregularite, and the parentes selues greate hurte.

SAcerdotes et infra. Let the parentes di­lygently beware and take hede that they brynge not theyr chyldren to be confirmed twyce for asmoch as the same chyldren by re­ceyuynge of the same sacrament agayne yf they ben men chyldren be made irreguler, and the parentes selues by such neglygēce, by sen­tēce of the Canōs be vndre greate vengeance and punyshement.

¶ Extreme vnction or last annoylyng ought not to be iterate or gyuē agayne, but one hole yere passed betwene, and not then but in euy­dent perell of deathe.

THe sacrament of extreme vnction maye be laufully euery yere renewed, so that euery yere ones yt may be gyuen to a persone beynge in great dysease and syknes, of the which syknes the syk man is in ieopardy and feare of deathe.

¶ Also baptisme duely minystred by lay per­sones is not to be iterate renewed or myny­stred agayne by a preste.

QVod in cōstitutiōe & infra. yf it chaūce yonge chyldren to be baptised of lay persons, because of perell of death, let the prestes beware that they be not so bolde to renewe the baptysme duely and laufully done and mynistred.

¶ Of the .vii. sacramentes of grace .v. muste and ought to be duely receyued of all christen men, whiche be baptysme, confirmation pe­naunce, eucharistie, or the body of our lorde in his due tyme & extreme vnction in tharticle or poynt of death, of such as yet be in theyr ryght mynde, and haue theyr wyttes or at the leaste wyse desyre to receyue yt, whyle they were in theyr ryght mynde & had theyr wyttes. But the .vi. sacrament that is to sey holy ordres of them that be perfecte, and the .vii. that is ma­trymony of suche as be not perfecte.

IGnorantia sacerdotum et infra. There be .vii. sacramentes of grace, the dispen­satours and mynystres of which ben prelates of the chyrche, of whiche .vii. sacramentes .v. ought to be receyued of euerye chrysten man, that is to saye Baptysme, confirmation, pe­naunce, and housle at tyme conuenient, and annoylyng or last anoyntment, which ought to be minystred onely vnto such as by tokens lykely & apparaunt of greate infyrmyte seme to drawe nere to the perell of deathe, vnto whome (yf yt may be) let yt be gyuen and my­nystred whyle they haue theyr ryght mynde & perfecte reason. And yf yt chaunce or happen them to be trobled & dyseased with phrenesy or any other alienation of mynde whan so euer yt be, yet yf before the tyme of such alie­natiō they were desirous & toke any thought or care for theyr soule helth. we counsell that this sacrament be faythfully mynystred vnto them for we beleue, and haue also lerned by goode proues and experience that the recey­uynge of the sayd sacrament of extreme holy vnction, wylbe profytable and helpe a man be he neuer so phrenetyke, so that he be the chyld of predestination or saluation that he shall eyther haue tyme ynough to retourne to his mynde and recouer his wyttes agayne, or at the leaste shall obteyne spiritual profet & help of the soule to the encrease of grace. There be also two other sacramentes that is to wyt ordres and matrymony, of the which two the [Page 10] former besemeth and agreeth onely vnto per­fect. The secoūd onely to vnperfecte, euer syth the fyrste tyme of the newe testament and the lawe of Chryst, and yet the same of the power of the sacrament we thynke geueth grace yf yt be contracted with pure harte & mynde.

¶ Of preestes sonnes.

¶ For asmyche as the sonnes of persones of chyrches and preestes may not by the lawe enioy ecclesiastical benefyces of theyr fathers by immediat succession, yf they any such bene­fyces of theyr fathers haue occupy or enioye, let hym be expelled and put from the same.

FOr asmych as yt is forbeden by the law that the sonnes of Curates persones or preestes shal not be made Curates or persons in the same chyrces where as theyr fathers ymmediatly and next before theym byd miny­stre without the popes dyspensacion before had on that behalfe, and for asmych as yt ys manyfest and well knowen by the same lawe all such benefyces to be vacant yf the contra­ry to this be in facte and dede attempted, we do straitly charge and commaunde that the {pre}lates make diligent inquisiciō of the c [...]yrch so beyng vacant, and that they make no de­lay to ordeyne and determyne the same accor­dynge to the lawe takynge better hede from hensforthe that they admytte no such men to any such benefices by any maner of tytle least that cōtrary to iustyce and the goode ordre of [Page] the lawe by such pryuy entrynge there myght seme to be a place of succession vnto the inheritaunce of hym that hanged in the crosse.

¶ Of straunge clerkes.

¶ Aliens or straungers & men vnknowen, may not be admytted to execute theyr ordre, without letters of commendations or lettres dymissoryes of theyr ordinaries, without suf­ficient dyspensacion and proue before had of theyr ordination or ordres takynge, and also admyssion therunto by the bysshop.

CVm quanta et infra. Suche as be or­deyned or haue taken ordres in Ireland, wales, or Scotlande shall not be admytted of any mā within our prouynce to execute theyr ordre so takē except great necessyte do require and then also that they be dyspensed with by sufficient auctorite for and vpon the execuciō of theyr forsayde ordre, or els that the ordres which they haue taken be otherwyse by theyr ordynaries ratifyed. Prouided neuertheles that in no wyse they be admytted before yt be knowen of theyr laufull ordinaciō or admis­sion to ordres, of theyr purite and clennes of lyuyng. and also of theyr lernynge, and furder we commaunde that no straunger and vn­knowen preest, whose ordinacion or admissiō to ordres is not well knowen to be admytted to serue any chyrches, there to celebrate and execute the dyuyne seruyce, but by lycence of the bysshop of the dioces after that it shalbe truely knowen of theyr ordinacion or admis­siō [Page 11] to ordres by lettres testimonialles or wytnes of goode and honeste men, and that suffi­cient knowlege and profe be gyuen and made.

¶ The thyrde counsell of Oxforde.
¶ No chapleyn of a straunge diocesse maye be admytted to celebrate without the lettres of his owne diocesane or some other bisshop vnto such tyme as goode opinion be sayde of his honeste goode maners & goode behauour.

NO chapeleyn shall be admytted to cele­brate in any dioces of our prouynce of Cantorbury other then in the which he was borne or be admitted to ordres except he bring with him the lettres of his ordres & lettres of commendations of his diocesane. And yet ne­uertheles the lettres of other bysshoppes in whose diocesse in the meane whyle he hath cōtynued & lyued by longe space. In the whiche sayd lettres of commendations we wyll and commaunde caution and warantise to be ex­pressely made of the behauour ma [...]ers & con­uersation of the same, and whether he be dif­famed of and vpon any newe opinions con­cernyng the catholyk fayth or of any ypocri­tical maners, or whether he be vtterly clere, & free from all such opinions, or els let aswell hym that dothe otherwyse celebrate as hym that permytteth and suffreth suche chapleyn or preest so to synge be greuously and sharpe­ley punyshed.

¶ Thoffyce of the Archedeacō is to procure prouyde & see that the sacramentes be duely kept and mynystred and specially the sacra­ment of th [...]alter, & the holy oyle must be kept vnder lok and key. Also the ornamentes of the chyrches ought to be vis [...]ted and ouer seen by the same Archedeacon. and the possessions of the chyrches must be accompted and receued.

THat tharchedeacons accordynge to the apostle seke not the thynges whiche be theyr owne, but which be of Iesu Christe, let them see and prouyde in theyr visitacion that the canon of the masse be truely corrected, and that the preestes can well and ryght sounde & pronounce the wordes of the canon, & of bap­tysinge, and that they haue true and clere in­tellygence and perfect vnderstonding on this behalfe, let them also teache the lay folke in what maner & forme they ought to baptyse in case of necessyte, that they can and knowe at the leaste do and minystre the same baptysme as aforesaid in some tonge eyther englyshe or laten, or any other tonge, let the archedeacōs see & prouyde also dilygently that accordynge to the forme and tenure of the generall coun­sell the sacrament of the alter, the crysme and holy oyle be layed vp and kept safe vnder lok and kay deputed, assigned, and delyuered to trusty and faythfull custody, also the archedeacon ought to haue wryten in an inuentory all the ornamentes gere and thynges vsed in the chyrches, also the sayd archedeacōs shulde [Page 12] cause to be presented vnto theyr syght and to be shewed vnto them all the clothes and bo­kes of the sayd chyrches euery yere that they may see what thinges hath ben added & encreased by the dylygence of any persones in the meane tyme, or what of the same ornamentes clothes bokes and other thynges haue ben dimynyshed loste or peryshed in the same meane tyme through malice or neglygence of any persones. And the sayde archedeacons must also {pro}uyde for the possessiōs of the chyrches that they maye euery yere from tyme to tyme pro­fette encrease and prospere, that the chyr h in no wyse be defrauded of her ryght.

¶ Tharchedeacon must see and cause thar­tyeles of examination or sentence to be pro­mulged and openly recited and declared, and must see also that moral preceptes & teachyng necessarye for the helthe of the soule be prea­ched by them whose offyce or duetie it is so to do.

EIsdem etiam temporibus et infra. The archedeacon shall dilygently enquere whether the publicaciō of tharticles be made by the which a man ronneth into the sentence of excommunication in the dede doynge, and as often as they can fynde that the preestes haue not preached & publyshed to the people at the tymes appoynted goode morall instru­ction as of the .xiiii. articles of the fayth, of the .x. commaundementes, of the two precep­tes of the gospell, of the .vii. workes of mercy, [Page] of the .vii. deedly synnes with theyr braūches of the .vii. principall vertues of the seuen sa­cramentes of grace of the sentences of excommunicacion so often let them reproue and re­buke them, and chastisyng them with a cano­nicall payne compell them to satisfy for that wherin they neglygently dyd offend.

¶ walter.
¶ Tharchedeacon must prouyde that thor­namentes of the altare be comely and semyng and the bokes of the chyrches cōuenient, and the vestimentes for the prestes to synge and to do thoffyce of the masse. And the sayde ve­stimentes be at the leaste doble or two for chaunge.

SInt ecclesiarum rectores et infra. The archedeacōs shall also prouyde that there be honest & clene lynen clothes and other ornamentes belongynge to the alter as behoueth. And also that the chyrch haue conuenient bo­kes to synge and to rede, and at the least two vestimentes for a preeste to synge masse, with all thynge belongynge to them. And that due honour may be gyuen and shewed in all dy­uyne seruyces, we commaūde also that he the whiche mynystreth to the preeste at the alter haue a supplice.

¶ Tharcedeacon must take goode hede and see that due re{per}acion be doon to the chyrches.

ARchidiaconi & infra. we do also enioyne and commaunde the archedeacons and theyr officialles that in theyr visitations of [Page 13] the chyrches to be had they take diligent con­sideration to the bieldyng of the chyrche, and specilly of the Chauncell, whether percase it lack or nede any reparaciō, & if they fynde any suche defaultes that they set a certeyn tyme vnder a certeyn payne within whyche they may be repared and made vp. And they shall enquere by them selues and by theyr officers whether there be any thyng to be amended in any thynges eyther of the paryshe in whyche they visyte eyther of any the persones. And if they fynd any excesses or defaultes there done they shall see that they be amēded eyther then by and by or in the next chapitre.

¶ Of the offyce of the Archeprest.

¶ Euery preste specially such as haue cure of soule ought and shall clerly and pleynly expounde open and declare vnto his subiectes foure tymes in the yere tharticles of the faith and preceptes morall necessary to the helth of the soule accordynge to the purporte, effecte forme and tenure of this {pre}sent chapitre here folowynge.

IGnorantia sacerdotū et infra. we charge and commaunde that euerye preaste be­rynge rule ouer the people expounde and de­clare vnto the people pleynly in theyr vulgare tonge without any phantasticall imaginatiō or inuentiō of any maner sotelty or curiosite eyther by him self or by some other .iiii. tymes in the yere, that is to wytte, euery quarter of [Page] the yere ones, and that in one solempne feaste or more the .xiiii. artycles of the faythe the .x. commaundementes, the two preceptes of the gospell, that is to saye of bothe charites one towardes god, thother towardes our neygh­bour, the .vii. werkes of mercy the .vii. dedely synnes with theyr braunches the .vii. princi­pall vertues, and the .vii. sacramētes of grace And that no man may excuse hym selfe by ig­noraunce in the premysses, passynge ouer the xiiii. artycles of the faythe afore sufficiently expounded in a tytle and chapitre conuenient goyng before in this present treatice, we here wolle touche and reken vp brefely all other thynges necessary to be shewed besydes the sayde .xiiii. artycles of the fayth as foloweth For of the .x. cōmaundementes of the olde te­stamēt thre preceptes concerne and haue res­pecte to god, and these be called the commaundementes of the fyrste table, and .vii. be ordeyned and haue respecte to our neyghbour, and they be called the commaundementes of the secounde table. In the fyrst is forbeden all ydolatry, when it is sayde, thou shalt not haue straunge goddes before me. In whiche inclu­dynge be forbeden all southsayeng all incan­tations, and kyndes of witchynge with all the superstitions of fygures and sygnes, and such other figmentes, and vayne inuentions. In the secounde commaundement when it is sayd, thou shalt not take the name of thy god in vayne, is prohybite & forbeden principally all heresy, and secundaryly all blasphmynge [Page 14] and vnreuerent namyng of god, and specially in periury. In the thyrde commaundemente, when it is sayde, remembre that thou kepe holy the Sabbot, is commaunded the due obseruynge of that christen religion to the whiche bothe clerkes and laye people indyfferently & egally be boundē, where is to be knowen that the obligation or byndynge to kepe holy daye in the Sabbot legall accordynge to the forme and maner of the olde testamente is expyred vtterly with all the other ceremonyes in the same lawe. And in the newe testament the maner of holy day kepynge in the seruice of god on the sondayes and other solempne feastes deputed and assygned for the same by thauctorite of the chyrch is sufficiēt. In which dayes the maner of kepynge holy daye is not to be taken of the superstition of the Iewes, but of the canonicall institution and ordenaunces. The fyrste commaundement of the secounde table is to honour our father and mother tē­porally & spiritually pleynly expressed. And al­so in the same secūdaryly is to be vnderstond that euery man for the merite of his degre ought to be honoured. And in this commaundement is vnderstonden, not onely the father and mother carnall and temporall but also spiritual. So that the spirituall father is the prelate of the chyrche mediat or immediat, & the spirituall mother is the chyrche whose sonnes be all & euery catholyk person & {per}sons. The secounde is, thou shalt not kylle, wherin is by expresse wordes forbedden the vnlaufull [Page] [...] [Page 14] [...] [Page] kyllyng or doynge to death of any persone by consent worde, dede, or fauour, and encluded in the meanynge of the same all vniust lesyon or hurtyng of any persone forbedden, for they spiritually do sle and kylle whych do not re­fresshe the nedy and semblably they kylle that backbyte or say euyll by any person, or which oppresse, bere downe confounde and vndo in­nocentes or suche as be fautles. The thyrde commaundement is thou shalt do no lechery wherin is expressedly forbeden adultery, and in the meanyng of the same is fornication in­cluded whych is by expresse wordes prohybite and forbidden in the Deuteronomie where it is sayd, there shalbe no hariottes amōges the doughters of Israell nor fornicatour of the sonnes of Israell. Also in the same commaundement is forbeden all commyxtion of man & woman which commyxtion the goode poyn­tes of matrimony, that is to say, fayth, get­tynge of chyldren, and other offyces of matri­mony do not excuse. And also all and euery voluntary or wylfull polution by what so euer meanes studiously or wylfully or wyllingly procured. The fourth cōmaundement is thou shalt do no thefte wherin is expressly forbeden priuy contrectation or handelyng of another mans goode agaynste the wylle of the owner, and encluded in the meanynge of the same all wrongfull vsurpatiō of another mans goode eyther by fraude or gyle or by vsury, or by violence or by fere. The .v. commaundement is thou shalt not speke agaynste thy brother or [Page 15] neyghbour any false wytnes wherin expresse­ly is forbedē false testifieng or wytnes beryng vnto hurte, and included in the meanynge of the same false testification or wytnesse bering for to promote any person contrary to his de­sertes or merites. In this commaundement also is condempned all maner lyenge but spe­cially pernicious and malicious. The syxte commaundement is thou shalt not desyre the house of thy neyghbour which is to be vnderstonded and taken to his wronge and iniury. In whiche is forbeden the desyre of the mo­ueable possession of any man what so euer he be, and specially of any catholyk person. The vii. commaundemēt is thou shalte not desyre the wyf of thy neighbour neyther the seruaūt nor the maydē nor the ox, nor the asse nor any other thynges that be his. In whiche all ma­ner couetous desyre of another mans pos­session as touchynge and concernyng goodes moueable is prohibited and forbeden. Nowe vnto these ten commaundementes the gos­pell further addeth tweyn that is to saye the louynge of god and of our neyghbour, he lo­ueth god that kepeth the commaundementes aboue mentioned for loue and not for fere of payne. And euery mā ought to loue his neyghbour as hym selfe. In whiche sayenge this word as hym selfe doith not speke nor meane equalite that euery man ought to loue his neyghbour so moche as hym selfe in all thyn­ges, but it meaneth a certayne cōformite that is to saye thou oughteste to loue thy neygh­boure [Page] vnto what thynge thou louest thy self, that is vnto good and not vnto euyll. And after what maner thou louest thy selfe, that is spyritually and not carnally takyng carnally for viciously. Also howe moche thou louyste thy self that is in prosperite and aduersite in helth and sykenes, lykewyse how moch thou louyst thy selfe in respecte of temporall thyn­ges, for so moche as thou must loue all men & euery man aboue temperall ryches. Also as thy selfe, for so moch that thou must loue the soule of thy nexte, or his eternall soules helth more then thyn owne temporall lyfe, euyn ly­kewyse as thou must set more by the lyfe of thy soule then the lyfe of thy flesshe. Also in what maner thou louest thy self, that is thou muste helpe all men in ther necessyte as thou woldest them to help them thyn. For all thes be vnderstonden in this sayng thou shalt loue they neyghboure. &c. There be more ouer .vi. workes of mercye opened by the gospell of saynt Matheu, whiche arre to feade the hun­grye, to geue drinke to the thurstye, to receyue straungers to hospitalite, to cloth the naked, to visyt the syke, & to comforte the prisoners. The .vii. is taken of Thobie which is to bu­rye the d [...]d. The .vii. dedly synnes be, pride enuye, wrath, hatred, slouth, couetousnes, glotonye and lechery, Pride is the loue of his owne auauncement, out of which ryseth cra­kynge, bostynge, ypochrisye, sysmes & lyke other. Enuye is the hatred of an others feli­cite from whens ryseth backbyghtyng slaun­dryng [Page 16] grudgyng stryffe euyll iugementes and such lyke. wrathe is the desyre of vengeaunce and of anothers harme, which after long contynuance in the herte, is made hatred, this wrath is the welsprynge of hurtfull wordes & dedes of woundes murder and other lyke. Slouth is the werynes of spiritual goodnes through whiche a man delyghteth not in god or his laude and honour, and is accōpanyed with sluggysthnes cowardnes desperation & lyke. Couetousnes is the immoderate loue of goodes moueable and immoueable, through vnlawfull getynge and kepynge, from thens commeth deceyte, theft, sacrilege, symonye, & all fylthy lucre. Glotonye is the immoderate loue of delectation in tastynge of meate and drynke, in which a man may offend .v. maner wayes, that is to say in tyme, when he eatith to sone to late or to oft. In qualite, when meates very delicate be prepared. In quātite, when to moche is eaten or dronken, which is the vilyst kynde of glotonye, ther is to moche taken of meate and drynke when it maketh the body heuy or when it stoppeth the in­ward or outward sense, or whē it hurtyth the bodely helthe, men also offend in gredynes or hastines of eatyng. And last of all in curiouse dressynge of ther meate, to prouoke ther appetite with all. As for lecherye we may not dis­close, whose only fame infecteth the hole ayer The .vii. principal vertues, be faith, hope, charite, whiche be toward god, and therfore be called theologicall, prudence, temperance, iu­styce [Page] and boldnes, by this a man is ordered towardes hym selfe and his nexte or neygh­bour. The acte of prudence is to chose that is good, the acte of iustice is to do ryght, the acte of temperance is, not to be ouercome or let with pleasures, the acte of fortitude or bold­nes is, in nowyse to cease from the goodnes, whiche is intended to be done be it neuer so hard or greuous. And these be called the .iiii. cardynall vertues, that is the .iiii. principall for vnder these .iiii. be many more, of whiche we speake not at this tyme, because we la­bour nowe for the symple people. Of the .vii. sacramentes of grace we haue spoken before in theyr place.

¶ The preystes must admonysshe the wymē of there cure with chylde to haue water in tyme of theyr trauell redy for baptyme in case necessyte requyre, and also to be confessed in tyme.

ALso the preystes shall warne the wymen with chyld of theyr parysshes that whē they vnderstond the tyme of theyr trauell to be at hand they haue water redy prepared to baptyse the chylde if necessyte so shall require and that for the great perell at hande they be confessed to the preest lest they be sodenly ta­ken and may not haue hym when they wolde.

¶ The preystes muste dilygntly teache theyr paryssheners the worde of god, lest then be [Page 17] counted dom dogges and must quickely and spedely visyt the sycke.

PResbiterorum et infra. By determina­tion of this present counsell we straytly enioyne and commaunde, that persones and vicars diligentlye goo about to informe and fede the people commytted to them, with the worde of god accordynge to the gyfte gyuen them. Lest they be worthely iudged dom dog­ges, because with theyr holsom barkyng they dreue not the spirituall deuourynge wolfe from the lordes folde, moreouer hauyng this saynge of the gospell in theyr myndes howe in the laste examination the visitours of the syck shall receyue an eternal reward as often as they shall be sende for let them goo to the syk quyckely and gladly.

¶ Of the offyce of a vicar.

¶ None shall be admytted to a vicarege, but he that porposeth to be present and to be pre­sted at the nexte ordres, he that is otherwyse admytted shalbe repelled.

CVm hostis et infra. we decre that no byshop of our prouynce shall admyt to a vicarege any persone, excepte he wyll perso­nally minystre in the chyrche where the vica­rege is gyuen hym, and except he be suche as within short tyme, may be made preyst. And if any be admytted and wyll not be prested, he shall lose the benefyce.

QVoniam autem et infra. we ordeyne that vnto a perpetuall vicar the fructes of .v. markes at the leasle be assygned whiche was wont to be set to ferme for .v. markes, those parties of wales excepted, in which perchaūce thorough the smalnes of the chyrches the vicars can be content with lesse stypend, the diocesane shall also cōsyder the power of the chyrche & se whether the vicar shall beare the charges or the persone or both to gether, so that the archedeacō where he shall receyue proxie of both or of one of them, shall be con­tented with one proxie onely.

¶ Of the offyce of a iudge beynge ordynary.

VVe ordeyne and decre by the auctorite of this presente counsaylle that all & euery prelate haue to theyr amners, men of ho­neste. And that the prelates them selfe accor­dynge to the apostle kepe hospitalite, and be men of almes, and that at houres conueniēt they personally come, where they may be seen abrode, aswel for to here the pore, as also exhibyte and minystre iustyce, and that in theyr owne persones they be somtymes presente at the heryng of confessions and enioynynge of penaunce.

VVe also decre that bysshopes in theyr sy­nodis and other conuocations, and all archedeacōs in theyr chapitres, & ministres of {per}yschyrches in theyr chyrches, shal .iii. tymes in the yere denounce vnto all that wyll enioy [Page 18] the priuilege of a clerke, that they were open­ly and in due place, the competent wede and tonsure of a clerke, and specially before theyr ordinaries and in chyrches, and congregatiōs of clerkes.

¶ Of superiorite & obedience.

PResbiteri et inf. It must be inioyned vn­der the vertue of obedience to all chap­leyns that be admytted to syng in any chyrch within our prouynce that they be present on the sondayes and other holy dayes when and where matens masse & other howres be sayde by note, to synge and rede, vpon the whyche thynges we wyll that an othe be taken of them and geuyn at theyr admyssion. Also we wyll bynd the preestes by the same othe, that they shall take nothynge away from the per­sones vicars and presidentes of the chyrches or chapels, where as they syng, but shall humbly obey them, and geue due reuerence.

¶ Of trewse and peace.

MAgna nobis et infra. we do straytly cōmaunde that the persones and vicars & other curatt of the chyrches haue peace with all men (as moche as in them is) & that they monyshe theyr paryssheners to be thorough the vnite of fayth and the bonde of peace one body in Christ. And that they cease diligently & make quyet the displeasures if any sprynge in theyr parysshes colyng them in amyte and concorde that be at variance not suffryng as moch as in them lyeth the sonne to goo done vpon the anger of theyr parysshens.

¶ Of transactions.

FVrthermore we thought straytly to be commaunded, that no archedeacōs and theyr offyciales or other iudges for the pros­peryte or good continuaunce of peace, it they that were at variance wyll agre to gether may aske or requyre any thynge but that it shall be lawfull for the parties askyng licens to departe by composition from the lawe when they wyll so that the mater be suche as may admyt composition, nor shall ponyshe other the playntyffe or defendāt without opē knowledge of theyr vnryghtwysnes.

¶ Of pleadynge.

BEcause that by aduocates often tymes matrimonies be dysturbed, we ordeyne, that where as a sentence is gyuen for matri­monie, the aduocate whiche hath standeth a­gaynst the same, shall in that dede doynge be depriued of his aduocatiō for a yere without the iudge haue hym excused by expresse wor­des in the same sentence for iust errour or probable ignoraunce.

VEloces ad audiendum et infra. Noman from hensforthe shall be admytted to ex­cercyse openly the offyce of aduocation with­out he haue fyrste herde the canon lawe and cyuell lawe at the lest .iii. yere with good dili­gence. And the suretye therof he shall make good by his owne oth, where as it doth not apere by condygne testymonye nor by dede.

¶ Of procuratours.

EXhorrenda et infra. we decre that no deane nor archedeacon or his offycial or offyciall of byschop shall put his seale to any proxye or to any commaundement in whiche power is graunted to any {pro}curator, without it be asked of hym openly in the courte, or els out of the court where as he which hath con­stitute the {pro}curatour and is playnly knowē to be the trwe mayster, is presente corporally requyrynge the same so that all maner of de­ceyte may be excluded & set aperte. And what so euer deane archdeacon or his offyciall or offyciall of the bysshopes of euyll mynd do the contrarye, for .iii. yeres he shall be suspended from offyce and benefyce, what so euer pro­curatour also doo procure fayned or false proxie to be made, shall be suspended for .iii. yere from his offyce of proctourshyp, & shall be vnable to obteyne any bn̄fyce of the chyrch & if he be maryed or be a bygamye, he shall be vnder excommunicacion in that dede doyng. And that which is done or procured by suche afayned or false procuratour shall be vtterly reputed as no dede. And the procuratour also hym selfe which is the worker of all the fals­hede shalbe exempted for euer from all lawful actes. And all this {per}sons neuertheles if they may be conuict vpon the same, shall be bound to restore to the partye damaged all his interest and losse.

¶ Thus endyth the fyrste boke.

¶ The secounde boke begynnyth.

¶ Of iudgementes.

IN causis et infra.

we decre, that deanes rurall from hensforthe shall not presume to heare any cause of matrimonye, but that the examination of thē shall be commytted onely to discrete men, in whose presens if it may cōueniently be done, the sentēce shall be afterward gyuen.

QVidam ruralium et infra. we ordeyne that no certificat sygned vnder the seale of any deane rurall shall be gyuen to any per­sone, or shall at any tyme be graunted, with­out that it vpon some solempne daye be fyrst openly recited in the chyrche at masse tyme, where as he that is cyted dothe dwell or is most conuersant, this meane and order beyng therto adioyned, that he whych is cyted may haue sufficient leysur and tyme, that he may conueniently apere at the daye and place to hym prefyxed, but if so be that in any case, the tyme do so constrayne that ther be no maner of delay to be had, then the citacion beynge openly done before wytnesses, the certificat shall be gyuen in the chyrch or in an opē place before faythfull and substantiall wytnes, so [Page 20] that the day of citation and place be expressed in the same certificat. And so shall the certifi­cat in nowyse be made, before the citacion be executed and done, and lette the deanes rurall swere euery yere in the bysshopes synodye that they shall faythfullye doo the same.

¶ Archebisshop in the counsell of Oxforde.

ITem omnes illi et infra. That the vio­latours and disturbers of the immunite & liberties of the chyrch that is to say that such secular persons as at any tyme hereafter shal presume to withdrawe, take awey, cōsume, waste or handle any maner thynge out of the houses, maners, graunges, or other places to the archebysshops, bysshops, or to any other ecclesiasticall persones or to the chyrches selfe aperteynyng and belongyng agaynst the wyll and without the permission and sufferaunce of the lordes or of them that be deputed and assygned kepers of such thinges, or shal cause any thyng as aforesaid to be withdrawen ta­ken awey consumed, wasted, or handled, or shall ratify vpholde and maynteyne any such withdrawynge, takynge awey, consumynge, wastynge, or handelynge in any maner as aforesayde done in theyr names, or by any of theyr famyliars may not eschewe nor auoide through the occasion of hardnes & diffycultye in accitynge of them, as often tymes here to fore it hathe happened, but that due processe may be had and made agaynste them as there [Page] ought to be. By the consente and assent of all our brethern, and of all this conuocation. we decre and ordeyne that euery suche viola­tour as aforesayde, what so euer he be, if he may personally be founde or may safely and surely be come vnto shall be called to appere personally. And if he can not be founde or can not surely and safely be come vnto, then the same violatour as aforesaid shall be cyted at his owne house (yf he haue any house) where he may surely be cyted and saffely. But if he can not be surely & saffely cyted at his owne house. Then we decre & ordeyne a citation to be made in the parysshe chyrche of his dwel­ling house or if he haue none or be not knowē that he hath any such dwelling, that then the cytation be had and made in the Cathedrall chyrch, of that place in which the sayd immunyte & libertye of the chyrche is sayd & repor­ted to be violated, dystourbed, & hurted. And neuertheles also in the parysshe chyrch of the same place, we decre citation to be made, if it may be surely done & without parell. wyllyng & also ordeynyng & decreyng that by vertue & force of euery suche cytation at the house or chyrches openly made as aforesayd. not onely in the cases aboue wrytten, but also in all the cases of the constitucion & ordenaūce of Octo bonus late legate of the See Apostolyk in England, which begynneth in laten. Ad tute­lam, in Englyshe, for the sauegarde & defence. As herafter ī thēd of this work ensueth the {per}tie so cited to be cōstreyned & forsed as though [Page 21] he had ben personally apprehended & taken by the same cytation, & that by vertue of the same cytation processe may be made agaynste the partye so cyted with all suche effecte as myght haue ben, if the said partie had ben personally cyted. And further we ordeyne and de­cre that all the foresayde & also all other vio­latours and disturbers of the lyberty and im­munite of the chyrche what so euer they be maye be conuented in the place where suche trespace or offence shalbe done, althoughe they can not there be founde, aswell by the of fyer of the iudge as also at thenstaūce of the partye. And whether such violatours and di­sturbers of the immunityes and lybertyes of the chyrch as aforesayd can be founde or surely & saffely come to or goten or not, & whether they haue a house or not, we wolle and decre that it remayne in doubte of the certyficat of hym vnto the which the citation is cōmitted and cōmaunded to be made. And that such as haue suffred any iniury or wrong in the cases aboue mentioned may the lyghtelyer obteyne due iustyce by probation of this prouinciall counsell we straitly cōmaund that all ordinarye iudges of our {pro}uynce of Cāterbury helpe one an other without any difficulty īspeding of citaciōs & execuciōs of the same, & all other laufull cōmādemētes.

EXcussis et infra. Because that bysshopes & archedeacōs & theyr officialles, & other ordinaries & theyr cōmissaries do cōmaūd oftē tymes origynal citaciōs cōcernyng the corre­ctiōs of [Page] transgressours to be executed by the persons vicars or theyr parysshpreestes it is therfore layd to theyr charges that they doo craftely dysclose theyr confessions that be cyted, made to them priuely in the court of theyr soules of and vpon suche thynges as they be cited for, wherfore parysshens be greuouslye offended and thenforth do refuse to confesse ther syn­nes vnto them, we do decre that such prima­rie citacions as shall be made by the auctori­te of the sayd ordinaries, be not hereafter cō­maunded to be done by the sayd persons and other, but let thē be executed by the officialles deanes somners or other theyr offycers. And if such prymarie citacions be directed to per­sons vicars or prestees they shall not be boūd to obey in that behalfe. But the sayde prima­rye citacions and iudgementes and processes that folowe out of the same, shall be voyde & of none effecte by the lawe.

¶ Of a court competent.

IT hapneth somme tymes that the cler­kes, althoughe they be not taken in the dede doynge, or conuycted as euyll doers or suspect of crime or trespas or wrong doynge to any man, be neuertheles taken by the lay power without any regard of {per}sones and be cast in to prison, and be not delyuered to theyr ordinaries whē they do requyre them to be frely iudged after the canon lawes. And if the clerkes to whome crimes be leyed do not apere before the seculer iudges when they be called, they be banyshed out of the realme. [Page 22] And because, in this the lybertye of the chyrch is confoūded and broken when a clerk is iud­ged of a lay iudge. we do decre that if the clerkes that so be taken be knowen and be ho­nest aswell the takers as the witholders of them and they that refuse to delyuer them at the ordinaries requeste shall be openly decla­red excōmunicat by the ordinaries of the pla­ces where they dwell. And the places also where they be deteyned, and the landes of the takers and deteyners of them shall be vn­der the chyrch interdiction vntyll suche tyme as they be delyuered to theyr ordinaries and conuenient satisfactiō and amendes be made for such excesses And they which leyd to theyr charges suche false crimes, or malyciously dyd fayne lyes or deceytes for the which they were taken & wrōgfully deteyned shalbe lykewyse declared excommunicat seynge they be excommunicated by the auctorite of the counsell of Oxforde in the dede doynge. But if the clerkes which be taken and deteyned, be wanderers and vnknowen, if they be founde in the possession of clerkeshyp they shall be required by the ordinaries of the places, of the kynge or of hym that hath power to delyuer them that he wyll delyuer them, frely to be iudged by the chyrche. And if they be denyed processe shall be made, agaynste the resysters and deteyners by the penaltyes aboue reher­sed, but if the clerkes restored to the chyrches be amersed by the seculer iudge, for any per­sonall transgression, the prelates shall not cōpell [Page] the sayd clerkes to paye te same amersiamentes seynge they were not condempned of theyr owne iudges. And if it chaunce the pre­lates to be dystrayned or attached for the same, they shall defend themselfes, agaynste suche attachmentes or dystresses by the fore­sayd remedies. The same thyng shall be done as oftē as mē of the chyrch be amersed by a seculer iudge, for onye suche thynges as arre be knowen merely to apperteyne to the spiry­tuall court.

¶ Certayn thynges taken out of the kynges answers.

CIrcumsbecte agatis et infra. As concer­nyng the mat{er} & busynes which is touchynge to the bysshop of Norwich & his clergye not to ponysh them if they hold pley for those thynges that be mere spirituall as for corre­ctions which the prelates excercyse for deedly synne as for fornication, adulterie, and suche other, for the whych somtymes corporall po­nyshement somtymes pecuniarie is inioyned specially if he that is conuicte be a gentylmā. Also if the prelate ponyshe for that the chyrch is not made, or the chyrchyerde not closed, or the chyrch not couered, or not cōmely ornated in which cases no other payne can be set, but pecuniarie. Also if a persone aske of his pa­rysshens oblations or tythes due or accusto­med, or if one persone plead agaynst an other persone for tythes great or small, so longe as the fourth partye of the chyrch goodes be not asked. Also if the person aske a mortuarye in [Page 23] these parties where mortuaries ar vsed to be gyuen. Also if the prelate or aduocate of any chyrch aske of the persone ony pension due to hym, for al suche pensions ought to be asked in the spyrituall court. Also for layng violent handes on a preest. And in cause of diffamatiōple shall be kept in the spirituall court, so lōg as it is done for the correction of synne and no money is asked or required.

¶ what so euer clerkes or lay doo craftely or malyciously procede by the kynges breues a­gaynst them that be fautles and vnknowyng and as many as fauour them that so do pro­cede shall suffer the sentence of the great ex­communication.

DIerum inualescens malicia et infra. In so moch as certayn of our prouince ma­liciously intendyng agaynst other, do craftely and priuely obteyne the kynges breues or ac­countes or trespace, or other wrytes agaynst them whom they intende to hurte, to be dyre­cted in to strayng counties where theyr aduersaries neuer were, nor made contract or faute, nor mynistred the goodes of any other, and by that meanes so priuely prosequuteth theyr aduersaries knowyng nothynge therof that they be other outlawed or bannysshed the realme, wherfore seyng that al processe & sen­tence made agaynste them that be thus vn­knowynge and vndefended is iustly by the [Page] lawe reproued. And that the malyce of man ought not to be spared or fauered, we ordeyne that who so euer of our {pro}uince whether they be clerkes or lay that hereafter priuely craftely or maliciously (as beforesayd) do obteyne & prosequute, make and procure such breues or wyttyngly gyue counsell help or fauour vnto the same or ratifyeth and vphold them made in his name shall in the dede doyng fall in to the sentence of the great curse.

¶ All that haue ordinarie iurisdiction muste kepe theyr consistories sessions and chapitres in places notable, & mete for vitall or els they shall be suspended from chyrche entrey.

EXcussis et infra. we do consyder & playn­ly perceyue that by meanes that cer­tayne offycialles of bysshopes archedeacons & other ordinaries of our prouince which kepe theyr consystories, sessions, and chapitres ye­rely from .iii. wekes to .iii. or from .iiii. to .iiii. in dyuerse places of theyr iurisdictions & dea­neries do often tymes declyne in those places where sale vytell is harde to be gotten, and charge with excessyue costes the persons and vicars of such places as they kepe theyr cōsi­stores, sessions, and chapitres in or of lyke places nygh hād to theyr great slaūder & reproue for if the persones & vicars of the chyrches at suche tymes do not costly receyue the offy­cialles after theyr desyer, they seke colours & fayne causes by the which they greuously molest [Page] and vex them. For the which thynges and other vniust causes, by determinacion of this present counsell, we ordeyne that all such consistories, sessions, and chapitres from hens­forthe be kept in places moste notable of the sayde iurisdictions and denaneries or at the lest where vitayles maye comenly be sounde to sale. And that the officialles and euery mynistres of ordinaries do theyr offyces at theyr maysters costes aswell in kepyng such consy­stories, sessions, and chapitres as in other ac­tes whiche they excercyse for theyr maysters. And as for citacions made vnto such cons [...]stories, sessions, and chapitres that be poynted to be kepte in other places then is aboue mentioned with all processe as shall happen here­after to be made in thē we declare to be of none effecte, by the lawe. And if the sayd officialles if they for the speadyng of ther maysters bu­synes require or execute costes of the said subiectes or do vex or troble them thoroughe oc­casion of non paymente of suche expenses we wyll to remayne suspendyd in so doyng from theyr offyce and church entrye.

¶ Of holydays.

¶ Goodfriday which is holy must be spend hole in holy and godly seruice.

ACcordynge to our mynd & desyre which moueth vs to loke vnto the helth of mānes soule, we make our beginning at the very [Page] fountaynes of the sauiour. And therfore we establyshe and ordeyn, that holy fryday in the whych our sauiour the lord Iesus Christ af­ter he had suffred many beatynges and won­des gaue op his {pre}ciouse soule vpō the crosse, shall be kept solemply after the maner & cu­stom of the chyrch in readyng with silence, in prayng with fastyng, in compunction that is in waylyng of synnes with teares. By the auctorite also of this present coūsell we straytly forbeade that no persone hensforthe intende vpon that daye vyle workes or excercyse any other then workes of mercye notwithston­ding we make no law vnto the pore mē herby nother yet do we forbede the rych mē to ministre in the waye of charite theyr accustomed helpe wherby the pore mennes tyllage is for­derd.

¶ The feaste of the conceyuynge of the holy virgyn Marye shall be kepte holyly and so­lemply.

FVrthermore because among all saynctes the memorie of the moste blessed vyrgyn Mary mother of the lorde is kept both often and solempne, and that so moch the more as she is thought to haue found greatter fauour with god, who hath certaynly ordeyned her conception predestinated vnto the temporall byrth and incarnation of his onely begotten, & vnto the helthe of all people. That by this meanes the fyrste begynnynge of our helthe (though they be somwhat far of) may encrea­se [Page 25] deuotion and helthe in all people, whyche haue in theyr deuout hartes spirituall ioyes, we ordeyne and straitly commaunde that the feast of the sayd conception be holyly and so­lemply from hensforth kept in all chyrches of our prouince of Canterbury, whiche thynge we do folowyng the steppes of venerable An­selmi our predecessour, who consyderynge other elder feastes of the said virgyn thought the feast of her conceptiō worthy to be added.

¶ The feastes conteyned in this lawe muste be kept solemply in all other a man may doo his accostomed worke vnponysshed.

EX scripturis et infra. By aduysement and counsell of our brethern we be ap­poynted to recite in these presentes the holy­days in whiche men muste absteyne generally thorough out our {pro}uince of Canterbury frō all seruyle labours (ye though they be suche as be profitable to the commen weale) Fyrste the holy sonday, which shall begyn at the euenynge houre of the saterday, & not before that houre, lest we shuld seame to be pertakers of the Iewes {pro}fession, which thing shall also be obserued in all feastes that haue theyr vi­gils. The feaste also of the lordes natiuite, of saynt Stephyn, Iohan euangelist, Innocen­tes, Thomas the martyr, the circūcicion of the lorde, Epiphanie of the lord, the purification [Page] of the blessed virgyne Marye. The feaste of saynt Mathic thapostle, thannunciacion of the blessed Marye, the feaste of Pasche with iii. dayes folowynge, saynt Marke the euan­geliste, the feast of thapostles Philip and Ia­cob, the inuention of the holy crosse. the ascencion of our lorde, Pentecoste with .iii. dayes folowyng, the feast of Christes body, the na­tiuite of Iohn̄ Baptiste, the feast of the apo­stles Peter & Paule, the translation of saynt Thomas, the feastes of saynt Marye Mag­dalene, of saynt Iames the apostle, of saynte Laurens, of the assumption of the blessed Marye, of saynte Bartylmew, of the nati­uite of the blessyd Marye, of the exaltation of the holy crosse, of saynt Mathew the apo­stle and euangelist, of saynt Mychell, of saint Luke euangelist, of the apostles Symon and Iude, of all saynctes, of saynt Andrew the a­postle, of saynte Nicholes, of the conception of the blessed Marye, of saynt Thomas the apostle, the solempnites of the dedications of parysh chyrches, & of the sayntes in whose honour the paryshchyrches be dedicate. And other feastes which for certayn causes ar spe­ciallye commaunded in euerye diocesse of the sayd prouynce, by thordinaries of the places, & infra, in all other feastes of saintes the vsed and accustomed workes may be done with­out punyshment.

¶ The feast of saint George the martyr shal be kept doble, after the maner of the more do­ble [Page 26] feaste, aswell by the clergye as the lay, the feastes also of the holye bysshoppes Dauid & Chadde, and lykewyse of wenefrede the vir­gyn shall be celebrate in theyr dayes with re­gimine chori and .ix. lessons.

INeffabilis et infra. we that desyre the laude of god to be enlarged and ampli­fied in his saynctes in the whiche he is glori­fied in our prouynce, be moued herunto as­well by the kynges exhortacions and thinha­bytauntes of this realme, as by the counsels of our felowbredren and clergye of our pro­uince, ye and also be assisted with the con­formation and decre of our prouinciall coun­sell. And therfore folowyng the godly and de­uoute mynd & affectiō of the old fathers tow­arde the saynctes of god, by the expresse con­sent of our brethern the clergye aforesayd, we wyl, ordeyne & cōmaūd, the feast of the blessed martyr S. George, to be kept solēpne, vnder double offyce & after the maner of the more doble feaste, euery yere in all tymes to come, as­well by the clergye as the people of the sayde {pro}uince thorugh out all chyrches of the same. And we commaunde all to cease vpon that feaste from all seruyle workes thoroughe all cytes and places of the same prouynce euyn likewyse as they doo vpon Christmas daye, that the faythfull people may the rather vpō that daye come to gether vnto theyr chyrches to the laude and preyse of god, and maye the more deuoutly call for the helpe of that saynt and the oftener pray for the kyng & the welth [Page] of the realme, moreouer by the auctorite of the sayd prouinciall counsell, we ordeyne and also establysse by these presentes that the fea­stes of S. Dauid & Chard bisshops & of wene­frede the virgyn from hensforth through out all our prouynce be kept in theyr tymes assig­ned that is the feast of saynt Dauid the fyrst day, of saynt Chad the .ii. daye of marche, of wenefred the .iii. day of Nouember, with regimine chori & .ix. lessons, in all tymes to come.

¶ The feast of the puttyng downe, of saynt Iohn̄ of beauerley confessour & bysshop shall be kept the .vii. day of may, as the feast of one confessour and bisshop of ester tyme cum regimine chori after the custom of Sa{rum}, but the day of his translation shall be kept with the feast of Crispin and Crispinian.

ANglicane ecclesie & infra. By the wylles and assentes of our brethern the clergye beyng present in this counsell, and neuerthe­lesse at the special instance and request of our kyng the most christened prince, we haue mynded the memorie of the most blessed confessour and bisshop Iohn̄ beuerlack, to be enhaunced euery where thorough out our prouince with deuoute myndes and vowes. And therfore we establysshe & by the counsell & assente of our foresayde brethern, we ordeyne for all tymes hereafter to come that the feast of the depo­sition of the sayd saynt whiche is knowen to fall the .vii. day of May, that is in the morou of saynt Iohn̄ before the gate latyne, be per­petually [Page 27] kepte thoroughe out our sayde pro­uynce, after the maner of the feast of one con­fessour and bysshop of easter season cum regi­mine chori after the vse of Sa{rum}, but for so moch as in the feast of his translation which falleth yerely the .xxv. day of October it hath byn of olde tyme accustomed in all chyrches almost of the sayd prouince to serue the sayn­ctes Crispin and Crispinian after the vse of Sa{rum}. Therfore lest the bryngynge in of one feast shuld be thexcludyng of an other, but rather that vnder the gladnes of one feaste the sayd martyres mought be honored to gether with the sayd noble confessour, by the agrea­ble consent of our sayd brethern and the cler­gye, we establysshe, decre, and ordeyne, that hensforth yerely the sayd .xxv. day of October, shall be celebrate euery where thoroughe our prouince with .ix. lessons, wherof .iii. fyrst shal be proper to saynt Cryspyn and Cryspinyan, and .iii. meane of the translation of saynt Iohan before named, and .iii. laste of the exposi­tion of the gospell of many marters with the seruice that is vsed in lyke feastes after Sa{rum}.

¶ Of sequestrynge possession and fructes.

¶ Violatours of sequestrations made in ca­ses by the lawe permytted after publication made in due tyme and place, shall incurre the sentense of the great excommunication, ex­cept ther be a lawfull appeale from the same sequestration.

FRequens peruersorum et infra. By de­liberation of this presente counsell, we establyshe that who so euer within our pro­uynce do violate or breake sequestratyons made by the bysshoppes or theyr vicars gene­rall, or theyr offycialles principall for iust causes and trew, and by the lawe permytted, in the chyrche goodes or in other after publyca­tion be ones dewly made, in suche places as the sequestred goodes be, shall incurre in so doynge the sentence of the great excommuni­cation, neuerthelesse if appellation be made from the sequestration and be lawefully pro­sequuted hangyng the apeale the possessioners of the sequestred goodes and other maye vse the same goodes frely and vnponyshed.

¶ Of presumptions.

¶ None that renounseth or gyueth vp his chyrche may receyue of his substitute the vi­carage of the same, if he do both shall be de­priued this of his vicarege, and he of his per­sonage.

NE lepra et infra. we forbyd any ma­ner {per}son renouncyng or gyuyng vp his chyrche, to receyue of his substitute, the vi­carege of the same, in asmoch as it may be vehemently suspected or presumed, that suche thynges be done by vnlawfull pactions, but if any presume to doo it, the one shalbe depri­ued from his vicarage, and thother from his personage.

¶ Of othes.

VVe determine by this {pre}sent statute, that the bysshop shall receyue an othe of hym that is presented, that he hath nother promy­sed nother gyuen ought for that presentation vnto the presenter, nother made any compa­ction with hym for it, specially if he that is presented seme lykely to be suspected therof.

EVenit et infra. we establysshe that whē the prelates and ecclesiasticall iudges enquere the fautes and excesses of theyr subiec­tes that deserue ponyshment the lay be cōpel­led if nede require by sentences of excommu­nication to gyue an othe to saye the trouth. And if any withstond or let this othe to be gyuen, he shall be brydeled with the sentence of excommunication and interdiction.

¶ Stipendarie chapleyns that wyll serue in a paryshe chyrche before they celebrate muste gyue an othe to kepe fidelite toward theyr superiors and peace and concorde emonges all the parysshēs as moch as in them is, if any be conuicte of periurie, he shall be forbyden his offyce, but these othes ought gently to be re­ceyued of theyr superiors.

PResbiteri stipendiarii et infra. The sayd preestes shall swere the sonday or holy­day after theyr admyssion at masse tyme be­fore the persones vicars or such as be in theyr stede, or els before the ordinaries of that place the holy scriptures opened before them and loked vpon, that they shall worke no harme [Page] or preiudice to the paryshe chyrches or cha­pels, in which they celebrate, or vnto the per­sons or vicars or vnto thē that kepe theyr places or haue any maner of intereste, about theyr offrynges portions fructes masse pens myndes trentalles, or any other maner rygh­tes what name so euer they beare, but rather as moch as in them is, shall kepe & saue them harmeles in the premysses. The sayd preestes shall also specially swere, that they shall in no wyse, reyse vphold or noryshe hatred euyll occasions tydynges & stryffes betwyxte the person and the parysshens, but as moch as in them is, shall noryssh & kepe cōcord amonges them. we wyl moreouer & firmely enioyninge cōmaund that the preestes aboue named pre­sume not to celebrate in such chyrches or cha­pels, before they haue gyuē an othe vnder the forme aforesayd, if so be the {per}sons, or vicars, or other aboue specifyed wyll & require them so to be sworne, decreyng & ordeynyng that if any such preest presume to celebrate cōtrarye to this prohibitiō in any place so forbeadē, in so doynge, shall incurre irregularite, besyde other peynes, whiche the canons doth apoynt to the violatours of holy cōstitutions, but if it chaunce the sayd chapleyns beyng as aforesayde sworne to be conuycted by lawfull pro­ues before a cōpetent iudge vpon the viola­tion of such theyr othe, or therof be diffamed, & can not make ther purgation, they shall be vtterly remoued & forbeaden as periured per­sons to celebrate within our prouynce vntyll [Page 29] such season as they be dyspensed with cano­nically therin & infra. And the said persons or vicars or such as kepe theyr places ought gē­tylly receyue the sayd othes & shall haue a co­pie in theyr chyrches of the premysses & other statutes that be made in this behalfe.

¶ Of apeales.

FRequens peruersorum et infra. yf apel­lation be made from the sequestration & be lawfully prosequuted as long as the apeall hangyth the possessioner of the seq̄stred gooddes & other, maye vse them frely without po­nyshement.

IN a counsell kept at Oxford, a certayne statute was made (as it is sayde) by the whyche amonges other thynges men be for­bede friuolly to apeale, from any iudiciall greyf before the diffinitiue sentense. And that all aduocates & procuratours of that consi­sistorie shall be bounde by an othe & by other thynges in the statute cōteyned to the obser­uation therof. And shall be ponysshed if they any thyng do to the contrarye, which statute although it be ouercaste in the outsyde with a fayre colour of wordes yet in very dede, it is brought in, to take awaye the remedy of apeale from them that be oppressed. And therfore we vtterly reproue & dysannull that sta­tute & what so euer hath folowed therof. And all them that haue made any othe to obserue that statute, we absolue from the same.

¶ The ende of the secound boke.

¶ The thyrde boke.

Of the lyfe and honestye of clerkes.

¶ All prelates named in this constytution, must go in clerkely habyt and close gownes, neyther any clerke shall go with a long busch or in a lay garment, but onely in case of law­full feare, and let all be compelled to auoide surfetynge and dronkenes.

THat the dew honour of the order of clerkes may be ob­serued and kept we ordeyne by auctorite of this present coūsel, that aswel archedeacons as deacons & all other that be put in preeminence and dignite, lykewyse all deanes rurall and preestes shall go comely in clerkely habyt, and shal vse close gownes, the same thynge let the offycialles of the sayd ar­chedeacōs doo, when they be in the cōsistorie, moreouer none of these clerkes nother any other shal noryshe theyr heare, but must go honestly rounded and conueniently crowned, ex­cepte parchaunce any iust cause of feare shall require the habyt to be transformed, let all clerkes also vtterly and dilygently absteyne from moch eatynge and drynkyng, and other thynges, which deface theyr honestye. And to obserue and kepe all these thinges diligently, they shall be straytly compelled by theyr supe­riors [Page 30] accordynge to the forme of the generall counsell.

QVamuis religionis et infra. Cleuynge faste to the statute of lorde Octobone ones legate in Englande of the apostolyke see, we ordeyne and straitly commaunde that euery clerke beynge within holy ordres were his outward garmentes vnlyke to the garmētes of warriers or the lay which be badged before and behynd or at the leste vnlyke in fas­shyō for the honestye that becommeth them. & who so euer {pre}sume otherwyse to do as long as he beareth the habyt of a contrary faschyō he shall be suspended from chyrch entrye. And where as the legate aforesayd hath made a decre agaynst clerkes that were coyphes openly before the prelates or the people, that if they be monyshed and amend not, in so doyng they shall be suspended from theyr offyce, in which state if they stond .iii. monethes, they shal thē be suspēded from theyr benefyce, from which suspensiō they may not be absolued, but they gyue the syxte parte of the goodes of theyr chyrch to be distributed to the pore people by the bysshoppes handes, and yet shall neuer­thelesse be otherwyse ponysshed at the arbitrement of the prelates. we perceyuyng that sta­tute to haue byn hytherto of small efficacite, because that the inferior prelates dare not monyshe such monstrous clerkes (and ther­fore through theyr cowardnes some be fallen in to the paynes lymytted by the sayd legate) [Page] and such clerkes seldom shew them selfes in the bysshopes syght, do therfore decre & esta­blysshe that all monitions ceasyng (seyng the ignorance of the law may not excuse clerkes) as often as they were such coyphes openly before the people or prelates, excepte it chaunce in iorneynge, for theyr arrogant frowardnes shall fall in all the sayde penalytes, we com­maunde moreouer that hereafter speciall in­quisition be made for such in euery deanerye, & of what degre or preemynence so euer they be, that processe be made agaynst them accor­dynge to the forme of the lawe.

EXterior habitus et infra. By approba­tion of this holy counsell, we establysshe and commaund that who so euer obteygne ecclesiasticall benefyces in our prouynce, that they (specially such as be within holy orders) beare the habyt and tonsure of clerkes com­petent vnto theyr state. And if any clerkes of our prouynce go openly within the same, ha­uynge theyr superior vesture notable short or strayte, or theyr sleues excessiue long & large, hangynge downe so that theyr cubites maye be sene vncouered, or with theyr heare vn­rounded, or with longe berdes, or vse rynges openly vpon theyr fyngers (except such as it becommeth by reason of theyr dignite & ho­nour) or els, exceade in the premysses or any part therof, except when they be warned they amend them selfe and effectually, within .vi. [Page 31] monethes after they be founde fawtie caste from them all such excesses, if they be benefy­ced (the .vi. monethes ones past) they shall in­curre suspension frō theyr offyce in so doyng In whiche suspension if they stoude .iii. mo­nethes folowyng, they shall be suspended frō theyr benefyces without any monitiō, by the lawe, nother shall then be absolued frō suche sentence by theyr diocesanes (to whom we re­serue theyr absolutiō by the auctorite of this present counsell) before they haue payed the v. parte of ones yeres fructes of theyr ecclesiasticall benefyces, whiche parte shall be fayth­fully distributed within .iii. monethes after, by the same diocesans in whose diocese they obteyne such benefyces vnto suche pore peo­ple, as dwell in the places of theyr benefyces. And if they medyll with the diuine seruice or administration of the sayd benefyces, as they dyd before, as longe as such suspentiōs doth endure, in so doyng shall be depriued frō theyr benefyces, but as tochyng clerkes that be not benefyced and shew them selfe openly and cō­mēly for clerkes, if they walke at large in the premysses or any parte therof excepte when they be monysshed, they effectually within six monethes amend them self, for so doyng shal stonde vnhable by the space of .iiii. monethes to obteygne ecclesiasticall benefyce. And be­syde all this, suche as beare themselfe for clerkes and be studiantes in the vniuersites of our sayd prouince, if they with effect absteyne not from the premysses shall be vnhable in so [Page] doyng vnto all degrees and honours in those vniuersites vntil they shewe in theyr maners & outwarde behauour rype discretiō and sad­nes that becommeth honest scholers, other pe­nalytes that be made agaynste suche trans­gressours neuerthelesse stondynge in theyr ef­fecte and myght. And yet wyll we not forbede by this present constitution, but that clerkes may vse in places and tyme conuenient theyr supertunicalles with competente sleues (in which they were wont to syt at theyr meate) and also when they iorney may take and vse short and narow garmentes as it shall seme to them good for the tyme onely of theyr ior­ney, but for so moche as bysshoppes may not boldly rebuke other if they correcte not them selfe, and theyr owne householde in this be­halfe, we ordeyne that the bysshoppes of our prouynce obserue and kepe becomlines in tonsure garmentes and other thynges before re­hersed and cause the clerkes of theyr house lykewyse to do.

¶ Of the dwellynge to gether of clerkes and women.

VT clericalis ordinis et infra. Clerkes that haue benefyces or holy ordres may not be bold to kepe cōcubines openly in theyr houses, nother may haue open haunt to them in any other place with slaunder. And if it chaunce that theyr concubines hauynge open monition wyll not departe from them, let [Page 32] them be euen dreuyn from the chyrch of god, whiche they haue presumed so to slaunder, & let them not be admytted nor receyued vnto ecclesiasticall sacramentes. And if they wyll not so absteyne, let them be stryken with the sweerde of excommunication, and then at last let the seculer power be called vpon agaynste them. And as for the clerkes thē selfes a [...]t [...]r they be ones canonically monyshed, we wyll they be loked vpon by subtraction of theyr offyce and benefyce.

¶ Of the clerkes that be maryed.

IF any clerkes vnder the ordres of sub­deacon contracte matrimonye in no wyse maye they be separated from theyr wyfes, ex­cepte by theyr commen consent they wyl goo to religion and there contynue in the seruyce of god, but as longe as they lyue with theyr wyfes, they may by no meanes receyue eccle­siasticall benefyce. And they which beynge in the orders of subdeacon or aboue, get them vnto matrimonie shall leaue theyr wymen ye thoughe they be neuer so lothe and wyll not therunto consent.

BEcause that clerkes maried, bygamyes and also lay persons do take vpon them to excercyse ecclesiasticall iurisdiction, and to enquere and serche ponyshe and correct, som­tyme in theyr owne name and somtyme vnder the shadowe and cloke of an other mannes [Page] name, such crimes and excesses as apperteyne to the iudgement & ponysshment of the chyrch and to decre letters of excommunication and suspencion. And also be scribes & registers of such maters of correction and the kepers of the same registers, by meanes wherof the chyrch sofferyth no lytell slaunder and the auctorite and censure therof is lytell regarded. Therfore we purposyng to withstond suche slaunders and to loke vpon the honestye and honour of the chyrch in folowyng the steppes of the holye canons by auctorite of this coun­sell ordeyne and establysshe, that no clerke maryed bygamus or lay shall excercyse from hensforthe within our prouynce of Canter­bury any maner spirituall iurisdiction vnder any colour eyther in his owne name or any other persons name, or shall be scribe or regi­ster in causes of correction, that is to say whē processe is made for the correctiō of the soule, or by offyce of the iudge, or by any meanes shall be the keper of the registre of such corre­ctions. And what so euer ordinarie vnder the degre of a bysshop, or other persone hauynge ecclesiasticall iurisdiction do presume to take and receyue a clerke, maryed, lay or bygamie, vnto the premysses or any of them, or after the space of .ii. monethes frō the tyme of pub­lication of this constitution doo wyttyngly suffer or kepe hym in the offyce of such iuris­diction, or do not really remoue hym which is admytted, or shall hereafter be admytted, he shall incurre in so doynge the payne of suspencion [Page 33] from excercysyng suche iurisdiction, and also from chyrche entrye, moreouer what so euer citacions, processes, sentences, actes, and gestes be had or made by the sayd clerkes ma­ried lay or bygamyes in the premysses or any of them after the maner before rehersed, shall be of no valew, but shall be vayne voyde and of none effecte in the lawe. And the same cler­kes maryed bygamies or lay if they take vpō them the premysses or any of them contrarys to the prohibition of this presente counsell, shall incurre in so doynge the sentence of the great excommunication.

¶ Of the cler [...]s that be not resident.

STatuimus et infra. Bysshopes must prouyde and see that they be residēt in theyr cathedrall chyrches at som great feastes. And at the leaste in som parte of Lente, as it shall seame to them expedient for the foules helth.

CVm hostis antiquus et infra. we muste dylygently beware that the care of the lordes flocke be not commytted vnto such as eyther thoroughe neglygence wyl not, eyther thoroughe ignoraunce can not dilygently in­tend (as it becommeth) the charge commytted vnto them. And therfore we ordeyne that no bysshop admyt any to a vicarege, excepte he wyll personally mynistre in the chyrch where the vicarege is that is gyuen hym. And also [Page] be such one as may within shorte tyme be or­dered in to a preest, but if any be admytted, & wyll not be preest, he shall loose his vicarege, And because it is agaynst honestye that chyr­ches shulde stonde desolate of shepardes tho­rough theyr small aduauntages and profet­tes, we ordeyne by this presente deere, that chyrches whiche be not in profectes aboue .v. markes shall not be gyuen, but to suche per­sones as may be resident in the same, and minystre in theyr owne {per}sones, but if it chaunce any suche to be admytted as wyll not be resi­dent or ministre in the same after they be ones warned by the bysstop of the diocese let them be depriued seynge the lordes bred ought not to be gyuen but to them that labour.

PReterea et infra. we establysshe that persons which make not corporal residence in theyr chyrches, nother haue vicars, shall kepe hospitalite by theyr fermers or stuardes accordyng as the chyrches may beare, so that at the lestwayes the extreme necessite of the pore parysshens be holpen and releuyd, & such as passeth by preachynge the wordes of god may reccyue necessarie bodely foode, lest theyr chyrches be forsaken of preachers thoroughe the violence of pouertye, for the worke man is worthy of his meate, nother any is bound to go a warfare at his owne coste & charge.

IN decimis et infra. By approbation of this counsell we ordeyne that religiouse [Page 34] persones, hauynge ecclesiasticall benefyces within our prouynce shall yerely dystribute vnto the pore parysshens of theyr benefyces, a certayne quantite of almes, whiche shall be lymitted at the arbitrement of the ordinaries of the same places after the value of such be­nefyces, wherunto they shall be compelled of theyr bysshoppes by peyne of sequestration & subtraction of the fructes & profectes of suche benefices, vntyll they obey competently in the premysses.

¶ Of prebendes.

QVia iuxta sanctiones canonicas & infra, we establysshe and the holy counsell ap­prouyng we straytly inhibyt, that hensforthe no chyrche be commytted vnto many rulers beyng al persones to be gouerned, but where as many persons be in one chyrch, we ordeyne that as euery one departeth the portiō of the deed shall increase & growe vnto the lyuynge vntyll the personages of that chyrch be come in to one onely, nother many vicars hereafter shall be made in one chyrche, suche chyrches beyng excepted from this statute, which haue of olde tyme ben dyuided.

AVdistis et infra. Accordynge to the forme of the generall counsell we de­cre, all benefyces hauynge care of soules, whyche they obteygne in dede, that haue [Page] not apostolyk dispensation, for the pluralite of suche benefyces, to be voyde by the lawe, thoroughe the receyuynge of that benefyce, whych they laste receyued. And albeit he that so receyueth many benefyces, is depriued by the lawe from the last after the rigour of the cōstitutiō of lord Octobone, seing that by the sayd cōstitutiō, the institutiō is voyde by the lawe, we not withstandyng intendyng to be­ware that we seame not to hepe rigour vpon rigour and clerly perceyuyng and markynge the mynde & intent of the constitutions aswel of the generall counsell as of the lorde Octo­ne, wherof nother taketh away the benefyces before obteyned, and also the laste. But the generall coūsell taketh away onely the foregot­ten and reserueth the last. And the constitutiō of Octobone decreeth the institution in the laste to be voyde by the lawe, and yet taketh not away the foregottē by the lawe, wherfore we (as is sayd) mynglyng mercie with rigour do permyt, that he that hath gotten without the popes dispensation many benefyces with care of soules, shall be content with the laste benefice so obteyned according to the teanour of the generall counsell, except parchaunce of raschenes he stryue to kepe boldely the fore­gotten also, in which case we iudge hym worthy nother of the fyrste nother of the laste, no nother of any meane or other, but rather all to be voyde by the law, ye and all to be taken from hym for euer in asmoche as he kepyth them gootten in dede, but not gootten by the [Page 35] lawe et infra. we also decre and for euer or­deyne, that who so euer hensforth receyue many bn̄fyces, all hauing care of soules, or otherwyse imcompatible without the popes dispēsation, or get them by way of institutiō or cō­mendam or custodie, otherwyse then the con­stitution of Gregorie made in the counsell of Lyons doth permyt, the same in so doynge to be depriued from all benefyces that he hathe so obteyned, and moreouer for so doyng to be wrapped in the sentence of excommunicatiō, from whiche he shall not obteyne the gyfte of absolutiō, but onely by vs or our successours or by the apostolyke see.

¶ Of institutiōs and commendams.

QVia iuxta et infra. we ordeyne that no prelate when he gyueth chyrche or pre­bend, shall presume by any meanes to vsurpe to hymselfe the fructes of the sayd chyrche, or {pre}bend which be not yet gadered, or shall dare extortly to take any thyng for the institution or puttynge in possession or for wryttynge to be made therof, or suffer his offycialles or ar­chedeacons any thyng so to take.

CVm secundum Apostolum et infra. yf any be canonically {pre}sented vnto a chyr­che no man spekyng agaynst it, we decre that the bysshop in no meanes shall dyffer aboue. ii. monethes to admyt hym that is presented so that he be able & mete, or els what so euer [Page] chauncethe to be receyued of the same bene­fyce after the presentation, let it be restored vnto hym when he is instituted as farforth as those fructes be come to the bysshops hād. The archedeacon shal do lykewyse if he haue bē the cause, wherby he that was canonically {pre}sented, was not admytted within the sayd tyme, excepte he prepose to shewe some reasonable cause before his superior when by hym he shall be required for the same, that is to saye, for what cause he dyd not admyt hym within the tyme apoynted in this coūsell.

¶ The constitution of Io­han Peccham.

EX solito cursu causarum et infra. we ordeyne that euery bysshop shall graunt & gyue vnto the clerke whom he admytteth to a chyrch, letters patentes vpon his admyssion conteynyng amonges other thynges in what order he is, and by what tytle he is admytted to suche benefyce.

ITem quia archidiaconi et infra. By ap­probation of this holy counsell, we or­deyne, that such as be bound at the superiors commaundement to inducte, them that be ad­mytted vnto ecclesiasticall benefyces, shall be cōtented for such theyr inductyng with moderate expenses, that is, if the archedeacon inducte he shall be content with .xl.d if his offi­ciall, with ii.s a daye for all his owne expen­ses and his wayters, puttynge hym that shall [Page 36] be inducted, neuerthelesse to his choyse whe­ther he wyll prouyde for the inductor & his seruauntes in such quantite of money, or els in other thynges necessarye, if any thyng aboue this be receyued of the inductors, by occasion of the {pre}mysses, or els if they receyue any more for the induction or if it happen them by any colour without cause reasonable to dyffer theyr induction or the makyng of letters cer­tificatorie or theyr delyueraunce, to suche as be inducted, we wyll them that be culpable in this behalf to incurre suspencion from offyce and chyrch entrye in so doyng, vntyll all be restored that is receyued contrarye hereunto & full satisfaction be made to hym that is hurt thorough theyr faute in the premysses.

¶ Of the gyfte of prebendes.

NE lepra et infra. we vtterly thynke this an inconueniens, that where one is per­sone of a chyrch, there shuld any thyng in the same chyrche be gyuen vnto an other by his consente vnder the name of a personage, ex­cept he that is person al redy do purely resygne fyrst the hole chyrch, we also ordeyne that it shall not be lawefull to any whether he be patron, persone, or vicar, to assygne ought in the chyrche to any other vnder the name of a benefyce as thoughe it were lawfull to kepe this with an other benefyce, whereunto the care of soule is annexed.

ANostris maioribus et infra. we ordeyne and make decre, that the benefice of holy water shall be gyuen vnto pore clerkes. And for so moch as we haue hard that stryffe somtyme hath rysen betwyxte the persones and vicars of chyrches and theyr parysshens vpō the geuyng of such benefyces whiche stryffes as it is to vs plesaunte so ought we to cut away, we decre and ordeyne that the same persones and vicars (to whom it more apper­teyneth to know, which be apte and mete for such benefyces) shall endeuour themselfes to make such clerkes in the sayd roumes as can and may conueniently serue and intend them in diuine seruice after theyr myndes, and wyl be obedient vnto theyr commaundementes, from whom if the parysshens wyl frowardly withdraw the accustomed almes, let them di­lygently be monysshed to gyue them, ye & if nede be let them be straitly compelled by all maner ecclesiasticall ponysshementes.

ESurientes auaricie et infra. By fore­syght of this present counsell we statute that what so euer clerkes hereafter doo pro­cure themselfe to be presented vnto dignite personage, offyce or prebende or to any other ecclesiasticall benefyce beynge yet full & pos­sessed in dede by other, or cause any such to be gyuen vnto them by any maner persone. And afterward directly or vndirectly by vertue of [Page 37] brefe quare non admisit, or quare impe­dit or any other lyke do sewe agaynst the bys­shops or other in seculer courte makynge no mention in the sayde brefes of the vnlawfull possessioners of such benefyces, and that they haue ben lawfully called before theyr ordina­ries and yet not remoued, shall incurre in the dede doynge the sentence of the great excom­munication, and so beynge excommunicated in no meanes shall be admytted to such bene­fyces, but shall be counted vnable for euer vnto them, except they fyrste cause inquisitions to be made at the ordinaries commaundemē­tes vpō the causes of the pretensed vacatiōs, and also cause the possessioners canonically to be amoued by the ecclesiasticall iudges cō­petent in that behalfe, but if any contrarie to this be instituted or admytted in facte vnto a benefyce possessed by an other, such institutiō or admyssion shall lacke effecte in the lawe. And who so euer doth so institute or admytte other by his owne right other by right cōmitted vnto hym, any so presented (the possessio­ner of that benefyce by sufficient auctorite & sententially in ecclesiasticall courte fyrste not remoued) know he hymselfe so long to be sus­pended from offyce and benefyce vntyll the benefyce with all damages and losses be re­stored vnto the possessioner as congruyte re­quireth. And he that so is instituted or admytted if he suffer hymselfe to be inducted contrarye to this statute, in a benefyce obteyned by an other, shall be taken as intruded and shall [Page] incurre in the dede doyng the penalytes of in­trusion, whiche be conteyned in the constitu­tion of Octobone, whose begynnyng is amo­ris proprii, and all other penalytes decreed by the canons and holy fathers, notwitstan­dyng we intend not thorough the {pre}mysses to derogate the power of ordinaries, but that they may gyue the benefyces apparteynynge to theyr collation, who so euer be possessed in facte, and not by the lawe, nother by this constitution wyll we bynd them that admyt the collation of theyr benefyces.

¶ Of chyrch goodes not to be alienated.

THat the chyrches indempnites maye be prouided for by auctorite of this present counsell we ordeyne, that no abbot or prior, no archedeacon or deane, or other hauyng personage or dignite, nother any inferior clerke presume to sell, pledge, or morgage or to gyue in fee of newe, or any otherwyse to alienate to his kynne or frendes, or to any other, the possessions or profectes of dignite or chyrche that is commytted to them, the forme & ma­ner of the canons therin not obserued. And if any dare do contrary to this, both the thynge that is done shalbe of no value. And also he that doth it shall be depriued by his superior from dignite or personage, or chyrche which he hath so hurt, excepte he wyll at his owne cost without the chyrch damages call backe agayn that he hath alienated within certayn [Page 38] tyme prefixed by his superior. And he also that hereafter receyueth the chyrche goodes & after he is warned presumeth to witholde them, shalbe streken with the swerd of excom­munication, and in no wyse shalbe healed of that wounde vntyll he hath made restitutiō the same thyng also shall the greater prelates obserue and kepe.

VT secundum canonicas sanctiones et infra. we wyll that the prelates of rely­giouse houses, nother sell, nother frely gyue to clerkes or lay, corrodyes or stypendes for euer or for a tyme except vrgente necessite re­quire it, & the diocesane therunto consent.

¶ Of lettyng out and hyryng.

VT vere videamur et infra. we ordeyne, that such chyrches as be deputed to cer­tayne persons be let to ferme to none without a iust cause approued by the bysshop, and then by his cōsent to be let to some person within orders, which may be thought to bestowe the chyrches fructes in good vses.

VEndentes et infra. Chyrches maye not be set to ferme but to men of the chyrch of pure lyffe and honestye, which the byshops of that partyes may frely correcte & order, & in such settyng it must be prouyded that a good portiō agreable to the law, which is the .iiii. parte, be assygned by the bisshops arbitremēt [Page] out of such farmes to be faythfully distribu­ted to the pore parysshens so that .iiii. creda­ble persons of the same paryssh may wytnes it trewly to be done. And that all fayned and colored bargayns may be excluded from such outlettynges & fermes, by whyche the chyr­ches be graunted and the ferme letten to the lay in the persones of clerkes falsely surmy­sed, or vnder the name of the holy water clerk we ordeyne the holy counsell approuynge the same, that if any clerke be found in such craft he shall be ponysshed accordyng to the statute of lorde Octobone, ye and more greuously if the prelates thynke it expedient.

LIcet bone memorie et infra. By appro­bation of this prouincyall counsell, we adde vnto the constitutions that be made be­fore, ordeynyng that as oft as any ecclesiasti­cal benefice of our prouince frō this tyme for wardes is set to ferme to a clerke and a lay, or the name of a lay is put with the name of a clerke in the instrumentes made vpon such lease, or a clerke is fayned to be the farmer when in dede he is not, or els if any lay gether in theyr owne name the fructes, rentes, and prouentes of benefyces sette to ferme, and cō­uerte thē directly in to theyr owne vses, suche contractes shall not holde, nor eyther parte shall be bound to other, but aswell the setters as the receyuers of benefyces hensforth after that maner we wyll to be ponysshed (the ad­dition [Page 39] of the clerkes name notwithstanding) by loosyng the thyrde parte of the prouentes of the benefyce so set, or the value therof, to be payd of both (if bothe be able) or els of the setter (if the receyuer be not able) vnto the ca­thedrall chyrch of that place. And because re­ligiouse {per}sons & other which haue ecclesiasti­call benefyces of our {pro}uince vnto theyr owne {pro}per vses, affirme thēself not to be bound by the sayd constitutiōs, by consent of this pre­sent counsell, we ordeyne that if they set to ferme such benefyces, or theyr portions of ty­thes and prouentes, whyche they receyue in thē by vertue of appropriaciō to clerkes, the diocesans licens not obteyned or by any mea­nes to lay people, or how so euer contrary to the tenour of this presente constitution or other, they shall hensforth suffer the same pe­nalyte.

¶ Of gages.

VVe forbeade any man to stryue or con­tēd to kepe the gage after he haue recey­ued the principal det of the fructes of the said gage, aboue all expenses, for it is vsurye.

¶ Of donations.

COrdis dolore concutimur et infra. By deliberation of this present counsell we wyll that all and synguler in our prouynce, which hauyng any lykely coniecture of dethe to drawe nygh, do presume to gyue all theyr goodes or any notable quantite of them amō­ges [Page] the lyuyng, or make any other alienation of euyll purpose or fraude, so that the chyrch, the kyng, or other creditours vnto whom the sayde gyuers or alienatours were effectually bound, shuld be defrauded of theyr ryghtes, or theyr wyffes or chyldren shulde be defrauded without recouerye of theyr portions due vn­to them, other by lawe other custome, secoundarely all such as intend the syk at theyr laste ende and all other tymes if they counsell or temerously procure suche donations or aliena­tions to be made, and all such as withdrawe the syk & other by counsell or euyll suasions, from the mynd of testament makyng by meanes, wherof certeyn it is that the free testa­ment makynge is let and the chyrche, & other aboue named, be malyciously stopped from theyr ryght. Thyrdly all such as be of know­ledge and consente of the sayd fraude or ma­lice, and all that receyue the thynges so gyuē or alienated, or gyue counsell or fauour ther­unto shall incurre in the dede doyng the sen­tence of the great excommunication. And not only that, but also they that so gyue or alien suche theyr goodes within our prouynce, for theyr great and weyghtye offence shall lacke ecclesiasticall sepulture, any maner absolutiō gyuen from the sayde sentence notwithston­dyng. And lest the dyfficultye of prouynge the sayde fraude or malyciouse purpose shulde make our prouision without profyt or effect, we statute and ordeyne that as often as any of the sayd prouynce shall other gyue goodes [Page 40] as aforesayd, or other wyse by any tytle alie­nate them hole or in so notable quantite that it may apere that of the residue the chyrche & other creditours can not be satisfied of theyr deuties and theyr wyffes & chyldren of theyr sayde portions, as it is becommyng, so often the sayd donation or alienation shall be iud­ged in that dede to be made by fraude, or som maliciouse intent no farther proue therof re­quired.

¶ Of the peculier or proper of clerkes.

QVia pleri{que} et infra. By expedient fore­seyght we decre, that clerkes benefyced may not bestowe the chyrches fructes in lay fee, or presume to bye houses or lay possessiōs or bylde houses in lay fee, for theyr concuby­nes or children, or ministre money to bye such with, for theyr nede, that by this meanes occasion of euyll doyng may be taken away, and if any be suspected vpon iust causes herin ex­cept he purge hymself at the superiors iudge­mēt he shall be punyshed at the superiors dis­cretion.

¶ Of testamentes.

VT clericalis et infra. Although we wold that the lawfull testamentes of benefy­ced clerkes which departe shuld be kepte, yet wyll we not that ought shuld be left by testament to theyr concubines, but if ther be, the hole to be conuerted at the bysshopes discre­tion vnto the vse of that chyrche whiche the dede ruled.

FOr asmoch as relygious persones may not by the lawe possesse any thynge pro­per, which at theyr entrye in to religion gaue both themself, & also al that they had at ones vnto god we presently diffyne that no person beyng in reguler order may {pre}sume to make tement seyng he hath no temporal thyng of his owne, wherof he maye make an other the owner.

REligiosa sinceritas et infra. where it is well prouyded by certayne statute made at Lambeth, that no religiouse persones of what so euer profession they be, may be thexecutours of testamentes, but by the wyll and licens of the ordinaries, we addynge more therunto do ordeyne that no religiouse shal be suffred to be thexecutours of any testamēt excepte his superior wyll pledge or be bounde for hym that he shall suffyciently execute, ge­uynge a full and faythfull rekenyng of the resydue if any be, & also without any stickynge shall make answer to the ordinarie of that place, for losses and damages if any through hym shall aryse. And because that certayne which beare the habyt of religion, althoughe they be not made executours, be made neuer­thelesse somtyme of theyr owne hed and som­tyme by the folysshnes of other, the distribu­ters of the deedes goodes, wherof we se great hurte and losses to come vnto suche goodes, therfore we commaund the same thynge to be [Page 41] obserued about suche dystribution, as is be­fore prouyded for the execution, forbeadynge them vnder the payne of anatheme, that is eternall dampnation, otherwyse to medell with such executiō or distribution, wherfore such as can not gyue sufficiēt caution, know they that by determination of this presente counsell themselfe to be excluded as well frō execution as distribution of such goodes foreuer.

ALso because the ordinaries of places, hath ben hytherto (as it is reported) ve­rye heuye and costly vnto the executours of testamētes, by sekyng out delayes, craftes, & cautels about the insinuation of testamētes, and commyttynge of the adminystration, to the intent they mought the rather mylke thē of theyr money, we ordeyne that for the insi­nuation of a pore mannes testament whose inuentarie passeth not a. C.s. sterlynges, no­thynge in the worlde shall be required.

CAlling to mynd the statute made by Boniface of good memorie ones archebys­shop of Canterbury our predecessour conter­nynge the goodes of them that dye intestate, and the last wylles of ascriptes and of other men of seruile condition whose begynnynge is, Ceterum contingit interdum. &c̄. whiche statute of late is called in to doubt by many men, we therfore (some thynges added vnto [Page] the same and som thynges taken away as i [...] appereth by the wordes ensuyng) do ordeyn [...] the same firmely hereafter to be obserued [...] kepte, but it hapneth som tymes that whe [...] lay people and clerkes by the hande and iud­gement of god departe intestate, the lordes of the feodes wyll not suffer the dettes of the dedes to be payde of theyr moueable goodes, nother wyll suffer the sayde goodes to be dy­stributed in the vses of theyr wyffes, they; chyldren or parentes, or that portione, whych after the custome of the countrey appertey­neth to the ded otherwyse to be bestowed for them at the dysposition of the ordynaries. Other ther be that letteth or causeth to be let the fre makynge of testamentes and theyr executions, & the last wylles of ascriptes & of other {per}sons of seruile conditiō of womē also both vnmaried & vnmaried, & of theyr owne wyffes and of other mennes wyffes, whyche thynges they do aswell agaynst the lawes as agaynst the customes of the chyrch hytherto approued vnto the dyspleasure of the diuine maiestye and euident hurte and iniurie of the chyrches ryghtes. wherfore by auctorite of this present counsell we decre all and syngu­ler that hereafter offende in these thynges or any of them to be wrapt in the sentēce of the great excommunication, moreouer when te­stamentes be proued and alowed before the ordinaries of the places (to whom it apper­teyneth) the prouyng or allowyng of such te­stamentes shall in no wyse be required or cal­led [Page 42] agayne of the lay iudges, excepte it be by reason of lay fee if any happen to be bequet­hed in a testamente, nother clerkes or lay of what so euer condition they be shall hynder or let, but that the testamentes and last wyl­les of the deed may goo forward and take ef­fecte in such thynges as may be bequethed by custome or lawe. And if ther be any that daro do hereafter cōtrarye to these thynges, know they themselfe to fall in to the sentence of the great course by auctorite of this present counsell. And agaynst them & other whiche worke wyckedly in the premysses, we decre the spirituall sword to be exercysed as agaynst viola­tours and disturbers of the chyrches lyber­tyes. we forbeade also any executour of testa­mentes to be suffred to mynystre the goodes of any testatour, except a trew inuentarye be fyrst made of the sayd goodes, the funerall expenses, & such as shall be spend about the makyng of such inuentarie onely excepted. And we wyll this inuētarie to be deliuered to the ordinaries of the places within the tyme a­poynted by theyr discretions, & after that the testament be proued before the ordinaries ac­cordyng to the maner, the execution or admy­nistration of such goodes shall not be cōmyt­ted vnto any but such as cā & (if nede require) do gyue sufficient caution and faythfull pro­myse to make adue r [...]kenynge of theyr ad­mynystration, when they shall be conue­nientely required therunto by the ordina­ryes of the places. Also we ordeyne by [Page] auctorite of this present counsell that no re­ligious persones of what so euer profession they, be may be executours of testementes excepte it be graunted by the wyll and lycence of theyr ordinaries and the paryshe chyrch receyue his accustomed duetye of the portione that apperteyneth to the d [...]d, w [...] ordeyne moreouer that no executour may take or ap­propriat vnto hymself any thyng of the dea­des goodes, whose testamente he executeth, other by tytle of byeng or any other tytle, but that is gyuē vnto hym of the testatour beyng a lyue, or is left in his testament or last wyll, or is apoynted at the ordinaries discretiō for the labour of the executour, or was owne vnto hym by the dede, or is due for moderate expenses of his admynistration vnder payne of suspensiō from chyrch entrye, in to which we wyll them that do the contrary to incurre in so doynge, wherof they shall not obteyne absolution vntyll they haue restored the thinges so taken or vniustly appropriat and haue payde of theyr owne goods vnto the fabrike of the cathedrall chyrch, wherof the deed was subiecte, doble the thynges whyche they soo take or ap{pro}priat. All and synguler the aboue wrytten we commaunde solemply to be pub­lyshed twyse euery yere in euery chyrche tho­rough our prouynce of Canterbury.

IT a quorūdam et infra. we ordeyne that bysshoppes and other inferior ecclesia­sticall [Page 43] iudges of our {pro}uynce of Canterbury, shall in no wyse by any craft or colour medle with the goodes of clerkes benefyced, which may by the custome of Englande make theyr testament, or with the goodes of any other testatour, except it be in cases expressely per­mytted, but he shall suffer the excecutours of theyr testamentes frely to dyspose & order the same. And the goodes of them that dye in testate suche as remayne after the dettes payde they shall dyspose & dystribute in cha­ritable dedes for the soule helth of the deedes and vnto suche persones as were kynne ser­uauntes or neyghbours of the dedes, or suche other reteynynge nothynge therof to them­selfe (except it seame reasonable somthynge to be reteyned for the ordinaries labour) vn­der payne of suspension from chyrch entrye, wherin we wyll ecclesiasticall iudges doyng the contrarye to incurre in so doynge vntyll they haue made competent satisfaction in the premysses.

ADeo quorundam et infra. we ordeyne that for the prouyng or alowyng or in­sinuation of any maner of testamētes, there shall nothynge in the wordle be receyued by the byssoppes or other ordinaries notwith­stondyng we graunt the clerkes that wrytte suche insinuatiōs to receyue for theyr labour onely .vi.d. but if the inuentarie of any deeddes goodes be found to passe the sum of .xxx.s. and yet commeth not to. C.s. the bysshoppes [Page] or ordinaries or theyr deputes and the audi­tours of countes or other minysters intēding suche accomptes maye not presume to take aboue .xii.d. for the acompte herynge and all thynges to be done about the same, or for let­ters of acquitaunce, or any other, but if the sayd inuentaries conteyne the sum of a .C.s. or more, and yet vnder .xx.li. they that intend the comptes and other ministres beforesayde shall be contented with .iii.s. for theyr labour for the letters of acquitaunces, and for other thynges aboue rehersed. And if they conteyne xx. li. or more and yet lesse then .lx. li. they shall not take aboue .v. s. for theyr labours letters and other wryttynges, but if suche inuenta­ries come to the sum of .xl.li. or more, and yet not to a .C. li. they maye receyue. x.s. for the premysses and not aboue. And if the sayd in­uentaries conteyne the sum of .C. li. or more, and yet not .C. li. they shall not presume to take for the premysses aboue .xx. s. and so as­cendynge or procedynge farther for euery fy­stye rysynge, they may receyue .x.s. euer and besyde the sayd .xx.s. and not aboue, notwithstandynge we permyt to the clerkes to take, for euery letter of acquitaunce, that they wrytte aboue the letters beforesayd .vi.d. for theyr labour. And if it chaunce that any of them do take in any case afore wryttē by any maner of cautell couen or crafte aboue the sum taxed, whether it be in redye money or other thinges he shal be boūd to gyue within a moneth towardes the workes of the cathe­drall [Page 44] chyrch of that place, doble that whiche is receyued aboue duetye, or els if they be bis­shoppes that dyffer aboue the sayde tyme to restore the sayd doble, know they that chyrch entrye is forbeadem them. And if they be inferiour ordinaries they shall be suspended frō offyce & benefyce vntyll they make full pay­ment of suche double to the sayde cathedrall chyrches. And in no wyse letters of acquitaūces shall be graunted or gyuen to the execu­tours of testamentes in the tyme of theyr probation alowynge or insinuation or after­wardes before the executours haue made a faythfull accomptes of theyr admynstration vnder payne of suspencion from chyrche en­trye by the space of .vi. monethes, in to which we wyll them that do the contrary to incurre in so doynge.

¶ Of sepultures.

QVia sepe & infra. we inacte and ordeyne thoroughe our prouynce that hereaftrr when mē of the chyrch haue done diriges and other seruyce for the ded, none shalbe receyued in to the priuat houses (where the bodyes of tentymes doo reste vntyll buryinge tyme) to kepe nyght watches as they vse, the freyndes and kynnesfolke of the deed onely excepted & such as perchaunce wyll say psalmes for the deed, vnder payne of the great excommunication, which sentence both they that kepe watches contrary to the premysses, and they also that receyue thē haue a good cause to feare.

BEcause we moche desyre to quenche the stryffes whiche often ryse betwyxte the persons of chyrches and theyr parysshens, we make and ordeyne that if he that departeth haue in goodes .iii. beastes at the lest or more, of what so euer kynde they be (the best reser­ued for hym that ought to haue it) the nexte best shall be that chyrches where he receyued the sacramentes whyle he lyued.

¶ Of parysshes & straung parysshens.

ACcording to the example of the goodmā of the house, spoken of in the gospell whiche send forth many workemen in to his vineyard, to the intent that the diligente la­bour of many mought brynge to passe that one coude not do, we sententially defyne that in euery parysshe chyrche where the parysshe is large and wyde, ther be .ii. or .iii. preestes accordynge to the greatnes of the parysshe and the power or value of the chyrch, lest parad­uenture whyle one preeste ys syk or weake (which thyng god forbeade) diuine seruice be taken, from them that wold gladly here it, or the sacramentes of the chyrche be denyed them that be syk.

ALtissimus de terra et infra. None may gyue chyrch rightes vnto an other pree­stes diocesane without his manifeste lycens, whiche ordynaunce we intend not to stretche vnto pylgrymes & palmers or to derogate the case of necessite therbye.

¶ Of tythes and oblations.

FOr so moche as theyr be certayne cur­sed children, wherof one sort haue goon about to dymynishe the deuotion of the peo­ple, and to restrayne them to the offerynge of one penye or som other small quantite at the solemnitees of mariage of wymens purifi­cacions of myndes for the deades, and suche other in whiche solemnites the lord hymselfe (in the persones of his minystres) was wont to be honored of his people thorough the re­ceyuyng of theyr oblations. And the residue which the faythfull were wont to offer they haue often tymes aplyed to theyr owne vses or others, at theyr pleasur. And an other sort not regardynge howe the lorde omnipotent (whose the erth is, and the fulnes therof and all that dwell therin) hath commaunded the tenth to be gyuen to hym in sygne and token of his vniuersall dominion and lordshyp, & hath apoynted the same to his clerkes for seruynge hym, doth somtyme maliciously stop & let the men of the chyrche vnto whom the re­ceyuynge of tythes doth apparteyne, or theyr seruauntes, or at the lest doo cause or procure them to be letted, so that they can not frely go & com in to the groūdes where the tythes growe to gether them to gether to kepe them or to cary them whether they wold. An other sort also cary away such tythes and consume [Page] them or els causeth them to be caried & con­sumed, or do sum maner of hurt in them, or causeth it to be done, excepte ther be gloues hose or such other gyftes gyuen or promysed vnto them, we therfore myndyng to set vp a good remedye agaynste the damnable sortes of such mysheuous people, wyl make no new statutes in this behalf, but wyll set forth statutes of the olde canons agaynste all & euery such instigatours letters withstanders, and other beforesayde, thorough whose wycked craftes any hurte is done to the chyrches or theyr persones vicars or ministers, or any honour or profyt accustomed is dyminysshed. And by the auctoriee of this present counsell, we declare and pronounce, all and synguler that hereafter offende in the premysses or in any poynt of them to be wrapped in the bon­des of the great excommunicacion, from the whyche they shall not be loosed (except in the poynt of deth) but by theyr diocesane, & that when thorough theyr labour the peoples de­uotion is effectually restored agayne to the chyrches and full satisfaccion made to the mynistres of the chyrche for all hurtes and [...]repacese.

MEn ar so blynded in the way of damna­ble errour that they exchewe not the di­struction of theyr owne soules, whyle they gyue to them that cut downe theyr corne the .x. garbe for theyr labour, & then accomtynge not the same, but vnder this errour of reke­nynge & castynge, do pay to the chyrch the .xi. garbe for the .x. affirmyng that they may pay [Page 46] of the corne not tenthed the wages of they hyred seruaūtes for theyr heruest labour, spe­cially before the tyme of tythynge come. And by this meanes do dispyse the cōmaundementes of the old & new testamētes. The supersti­ciouse also malice of som lay {per}sons hath newly inuēted that when they haue lefte in theyr groūdes certayn tythalbe garbes and yet not marked for the .x. & the spirituall mēnes ser­uauntes do take & cary away in the name of tythyng the sayd garbes or other thynges of the tenthe parte so lefte, they streyt cry out, & call thē theues & cause thē to be arrested or at tached as theues & doo hurt & dyuerse wayes troble both the sayde seruaūtes & theyr may­sters for the caryng & takynge away of suche tythes, And also certayne of the sayd lay peo­ple because the same tythes of garbe & hey or other thynges be caried ouer & vpō theyr grūdes sue the spirituall men and theyr myny­sters ī the seculer court & wery thē with great labours & expēses. Moreouer ther be that set & apoynt the wayges & caryages in to the fel­des & frō the feldes in places of euyll & combe­rous cariage & by long circuytes & wyll suffer thē to carye the tythes & bryng theyr caryage onely by these wayes with great difficultye contrarye to the chyrches lybertye. And some when they haue cast out the garbes & marked thē for the tenth, yet they wyll not suffer thē to be caryed frō theyr ground as long as any of the blade remayneth in them, but wyt­tyngly doo suffer theyr owne and others beastes to breake and consume them, [Page] and do make diuerse stoppes, lettes, and im­pedimētes, and also cause and procure many stoppes to be made, about the payage gethe­ryng & away cariyage of the same tythes vn­to the great hurte and manifeste preiudice of the lyberties and ryghtes of the chyrche and the ieopardye of theyr soules. Therfore we beynge desyrons to prouyde a good remedye agaynst the labour and damnable boldnes of such wycked persons by deliberation of this present counsell we pronounce all and euery that hereafter offende in the premysses or any therof, within our prouynce, or commaunde the vnlawefull foresayd thynges or any par­te of them to be done or in any wyse procure them or ratifye them when they be done in theyr name, furthermore all and synguler such as worke wycked inuentions and deceytes, by the whych the ryghtes or approbated cu­stomes or the libertyes of the chyrche be in any thyng dymynisshed or suffer any iniurie, damage or greyffes contrary to the chyrth lybertye, to be wrapped in the bondes of the great excommunication, theyr absolution re­serued specially to theyr diocesane the poynt of deth onely excepted.

AL be it god hath promysed abundans of all fructe and fatnes of possessions vnto all that pay theyr tythes well and truely yet (with greuous hart we speake it) therbe of our prouynce which contrary to the doctrine of the olde and newe testamentes doth refuse [Page 47] and denye to paye tythes to god & the chyrche vnto which they be notably due, of theyr coppys and lopped woddes and trees, in whiche there is leste coste bes [...]owed the [...]n the tr [...]ctes of the fyldes thynkynge that they may nowe lawfully denye to pay them leynge they haue not before tyme ben payed, and to do take it for a lawe, whiche hath groweth vp by [...]o [...]ge custome, callyng into doubt moreouer what ought to be iudged copys wodde, wherfore we perceyuynge that though the chyrch haue ben longe detrauded of her portion yet the faute is not therby dyminyshed, but rather augmented, and that hunger, penurie, and nedynes of all thynges do the oppresse thē that pay not well and truely theyr tythes, by pro­uision of this counsell we declare and wyll, that to be taken for copies wod whyche is kept and noryshed to be cut, of what so euer kynde of trees it be and after it is cut dothe growe agayne from the stockes and rotes. And that tythe reall and prediall ought to be payde of the same vnto the parysshe and mo­ther chyrches. And also that all possessions of suche woddes shall be compelled by all po­nyshement of the chyrche to pay tythes of all wod cut in them lykewyse as they do of hay and blade.

IMmoderate temeritatis et infra. we do decre with full declaration of this present counsell, that all maner lay men whiche vnder pretexte of any maner dede custome or [Page] any maner coloure doo occupye take or any wyse dyspose the oblatiōs made or hereafter to be made in the honour of god in chyrches, chapels or there porches or lettens or in any other place within our prouynce, to stonde in so doynge vnder sentence of the greate curse, except it be done with the consent of the spi­rituall persones to whom the receyte of such oblations doth apparteyne and for a suffy­cient and lawfull cause approued fyrst by the byshop of that place.

¶ Roobert wynchelsen.

FOr so moch as thorough dyuerse custo­mes in askyng tythes, debates, and stryues, occasions of euyl and great hatredes of­ten tymes doth ryse in dyuerse chyrches be­twyxt the persons and theyr parysshens, therfore we wyll and ordeyne that in all chyrches thorough out the prouynce of Canterbury, there be one fasshyon and forme of tythes, & other spirituall profytes. Fyrst we wyll that the tenth of fructes be payde holy without diminution or deduction of expenses, aswell of the fructes of trees as of al maner seedes and herbes of gardens, except the paryshens suf­fyciently redeme such tythes. Also we wyll & ordeyne that tythe of hay be requyred wher­so euer it growe, whether it be in great or in small medewes, or in chimynes, & that they be payde as the profyt of the chyrche shall re­quire. And as touchyng the bryngynge vp of [Page 48] catell as of lammes, we ordeyne that for .vi. lammes and vnder, syx hallepens be gyuen for tyth, if ther be .vii. lammes in nombre the seuenthe shalbe the persones for his tythe, so that the person which hath receyned the .vii. lamme paye .i. d. ob. in recompense, vnto the paryshē of whō he hath receyued the lamme, and he that receyueth the eyght shal gyue .i.d and the nyenth an. ob. to his paryshen, or if the persone wyll rather, let hym tary to an other yere, tyll he maye receyue the .x. lamme in full nombre. And he that so doth tary shall require the secound best lamme or at the leste the thyrde beste of the seconde yere, and that for the forbearyng of the fyrste yere. And so is it to be vnderstond of the .x. of wolle, but if the shepe be noryshed in one place in the wynter & an other place in the somer, the thenthe must be diuydyd, lykewyse if any man bye or sell shepe in the myd tyme, beynge certayne from what paryshe the shepe cam the tenthe muste be diuyded as it is in that thynge that foloweth two dwelling places. but if it be vncertayne from what paryshe they come, let that chyrch haue the hole tyth within whose boundes they be at shere tyme, as concernyng mylke, we wyll the tythe to be payde of the chese in his tyme and of the mylke in autūme and wynter, except the paryshens wyll make a comptente redemption for suche and that accordynge to the value of the .x. and for the chyrches profyt, of the prouentes of mylles, we woll the tenthe to be payde fully & fayth­fully, [Page] of pastures and closes aswell commen as not commen, we ordeyne that tythe be faythfully payde, and that after the nombre of the catell and dayes as it is profytable to the chyrch, we statute and ordeyne that tythe be required and payde in due maner of all maner fysshynge and of bees as it is of other goodes iustly gotten, whyche renewe euery yere, we also decre {per}sonall tythes to be payde of artificers and marchauntes of theyr get­tynges in theyr busynes lykewyse of carpyn­ters, smythes, masons, weuers, inkepers, and of all other workemen and labourers, & such as serue for wages, we wyll that they gyue the thente of theyr wages oneles the same wyll gyue a certayne towardes the workes or lyghtes of the chyrche if it shall so please the persone. In requiryng the principall legatye that is a mortuarye, we wyll the custome of that parysshe or diocese, which the chyrche is possessed of to be obserued and kept so that whether he be person or vicare or yerely chapleyne, he haue god before his eyes in the as­kynge and requirynge therof, but in asmoche as ther be many that wyll not wyllyngly pay tythes, we statute that the parochians be monysshed ones twyse and thryfe to paye to god and the chyrche. And so at lenght let them be dryuen thereunto by ecclesiastycall censures, if nede require. And if they desyre to be relea­sed or absolued from the sayd suspencion let them be send to the ordinarie of that place to be absolued and in due maner to be ponyshed [Page 49] And the persones or vicars or yerely chap­leyns named paryshe preestes which other by feare, or fauour of man without regarde of the feare of god do not aske and require with effecte the tythes in maner aforesayde, shall stond suspēd vntyll such season as they haue payde halfe a marke of syluer vnto tharche­deacon of that place, for theyr inobedience.

IN asmoch as many and diuerse conten­tions doth ryse (as we here) vpon the ty­thes and reysyng vp of catell betwyxt the persones of chyrches thorough the remouyng of catall in dyuerse paryshes at diuerse seasons of the yere we wyllyng to prepare the way of peace, do defyne and ordeyne, that in what so euer parysshe the shepe doo continually lye & feade from shere tyme, vnto the feast of saynt Martyne in wynter, the tythe of woll, mylke and chese, of that tyme shall be payde hole to the same paryshe although they be remoued from thens and be shorne in an other. And lest crafte shulde be wrought in the sayd case we commaund that before the shepe be remoued from theyr pasture or otherwyse taken away, the persones of the chyrches be assured for payment of the tythe, but if they be remo­ued vnto dyuerse paryshes within the sayde tyme, euery chyrch shall receyue the tenth ac­cordynge to the rate of the tyme so that lesse space then .xxx. dayes be not acounted, but if they lye in one paryshe and fede contynually [Page] in an other thorough out the sayde tyme let the tenth be diuyded betwyxte them. And if they be brought after the feast of saynt Martyne to straunge fedyng and vntyl sh [...]re tyme be fed ī one, or els dyuerse paryshes, whether it be in the owners pasture, or els in any others, a regarde taken after the nomber of the shepe, let that fedynge be estemed & after the estimation of theyr fedynge let tythes be required of theyr owner. As for the tenth of mylke and chese comynge of kene and gootes it must be payde where they lye and fede, or els if they lye in one paryshe and fede in an other the tythe shalbe dyuyded betwyxte the persones. And lammes, calfes, coltes & other lyke increase tytheable shall be tythed after consyderation of the tyme as they taryed in dyuerse places where they ingendred & where they fell and where they were noryshed, but what shall be payde for the tythe where the mylke thorough the fewnes of kene or shepe is not sufficient to make chese, and what for lammes, calues, coltes, flyses of woll gese, or suche other of the whiche the tenthe can not certaynly be assygned for theyr fewnes, we iudge it to be left to the custome of the place. Also we commaunde that in case any man kyll shepe after saynt Martyns daye, or by any daye chaunce the shepe dye, he omyt not to paye to the paryshe chyrche the due tythe. And if any straunge shepe be shorne in an other paryshe, the tythe shalbe payde to the persone there, excepte it can be suffyciently [Page 50] shewed that such satisfaction is made for the tythe in an other place, that it may lawfully stop the payment to be made there.

SAncta ecclesia et infra. where as by the commaundement of scripture tythes ought to be payde fully and without dymy­nution of all thynges that sprynge of newe thorough the yere no tyme excused. And is also lawfull to euery paryshe preste persone or vicar to compell theyr paryshens by cen­sures of the chyrche to pay theyr tythes, we commaund enioynyng vnder vertue of obe­dience all and synguler persones, vicars, and paryshe prestes with all curates of paryshe chyrches thorough out our diocese that they dylygently monyshe and with effecte cause & euery one in his paryshe monyshe and cause, that all and synguler the sayd paryshens pay fully and without diminution vnto theyr chyrches the tythes vnder specifyed, that is to saye the tythe of mylke, from the fyrste tyme of renewynge aswell in the moneth of Auguste as other monethes. Also of the pro­fytes that ryseth of woddes and trees as by fattyng of swyne if it be sold, of fyshe stewes or pondes and other fyshynges in runnynge or stondyng waters, of trees, of bestes, of do­ues, of seedes of fruct & al maner warm bestes of fowling, of gardyns, of curtylages, of wel of lynyn, of wyne & grane, of turnes in those [Page] places wherby they be made and dygged, of swannes, of capons, of gese, and of duckes, of egges, of hedgerowes, of bees of hony & wax, of mylles, of huntynges, of all craftes & marchaundyses, also of lammes of calues of col­tes after theyr value, and of all prouentes of other thynges from hensforth that they ma­ke competent satisfaction vnto the chyrches to the whyche they be bounde without dedu­ction of expences, except in craftes and mar­chaundyses. And if they refuse to obey theyr monitions, let them compell them to pay the sayd tythes by sentence of suspencion, excom­munication, and interdiction.

¶ Of regulers and suche as enter religion,

QVia vero nonnun{quam} et infra. None shall be admytted monkes before thage of. xviii. yeres, excepte an vrgent or euident ne­cessite or profyt cause otherwyse.

SAncte moniales plurime et intra. Some nunnes be so farre deceyued, that when they be of lawfull age and discretion, after they haue lyued lyke nunnes aboue an yere amonges nunnes, they thynke that they be not professed, and that they may lawfully re­tourne to the worlde only, because they haue not receyued the byshopes blessynges with so lempnite of theyr vowe promysed, we put­tynge away such errour by auctorite of this [Page 51] present counsell do declare them to be acoun­ted professed in dede after they haue wyllyn­gly led a regler lyffe aboue an yere in the company of regulers, so moch that they may not be suffred to retourne to the worlde, but yet they shalbe consecrated or couered by the bis­shoppes with due solempnite in theyr tyme. The same we iudge of monkes and all other religious as moche as apparteynethe to the bonde of profession, whiche haue no canoni­call impediment, and haue had vpon them aboue a yere wyllyngly the habyt of religion in any monastery, and that habyt caste of begoon agayn to the worlde, lyke apostatas to be repelled from all maner ecclesiasticall be­nefyces, and shalbe compelled by the order of the lawe to go agayne to theyr monasteries, for which sort we wyll dilygent inquisition, and serche to be made by the archedeacons, for we know that many such do cloke wolfes myndes vnder a lammes skyn.

¶ Of vowes and redemyng of vowes.

BEcause accordynge to the wytnesse of scrypture we be bounde to paye to god suche vowes as we helthfully make, we de­cre this to be added, that byshoppes cause twyse in an yere the forme of {pro}fession made in theyr consecration dyligently to be red be­fore them, that they may the better remember theyr promysse the oftener that it soundeth in theyr eres.

VVe commaund that prestes oft monyshe the people and specyally the women that they make not theyr vowes but with deliberation, and with the consent of theyr hus­bondes and the counsell of prestes.

¶ Of the state of regulers.

THat all thynges may the better be orde­red which no doubt shalbe if the admy­nistration of exterior and outwarde thynges be done accordyngly for the quyetnes of the cloysterers, we decre and ordeyne that aswell the vnder minysters of thynges of the mona­sterye as the cheyfe heddes .iiii. tymes or at the lest .ii. tymes in the yere shall gyue acomt of all receytes and expenses before certayne of theyr brethern deputed by the couent to the same purpose, or els before theyr supe­riors accordyng to the custome of the mona­sterye, hereunto we wyll not such prelates to be bounde as haue theyr possessions separat from theyr monkes or chanons.

FOr asmoch as the olde serpent whyche cōtynually lyeth in wayte agaynst holy men, often seasons the more solytarye and without comfortyng the one the other he fyndeth them, the soner he ouercasteth and con­founded them by his assaultes, by circūspecte deliberation, we ordeyne, that aswell monkes as chanons reguler and nunnes, shall slepe & rest to gether in one dorter euery one hauyng his bed assygned to hymself onely. They shall [Page 52] also eate to gether in one refectorie, and shall not haue theyr meate prepared euery one by hymself but ioyntly and in comen for all, no­ther money shall be gyuē to euery one for his rayment, but all such thynges shalbe diligēt­ly ordered by certayne persones deputed for the same to minystre clothyng as the goodes and facultyes of the house may bere. And when they delyuer new rayment let them re­ceyue the olde and turne them in to the vse of pore men, or other necessytes and that by the counsel of the abbot or abbes, for it shall not be lawfull to the sayd depute, to delyuer any monke or chanon or nunne money or other thyng for his rayment, nother shall it be lawfull to monke chanō or nunne, to receyue any such, and if they do the sayd offycer shalbe de­posed and the monke or chanon or nunne shal lacke theyr new garmentes that yere.

MOreouer in asmoche as it is necessarye effectualy to strength with many reme­dyes the nature and kynd of women, whyche otherwyse is very weake, agaynst the craftynes of the olde enmye, we decre and ordeyne, that nunnes & other women dedicated to the seruyce of god, shall not haue veles or wym­ples of sylke neyther shal dare to bere ī theyr veles nedles of syluer or gold neyther they or monkes or chanōs reguler shall haue sylken gyrdels garnished with gold or siluer neyther [Page] shall were from hensforthe burnet clothe or any other irreguler colour, they shall also measure theyr garmentes after theyr bodyes so that theyr garmētes excede not the length of theyr bodyes, but let them be content to were agarment as Ioseph dyd that cōmenly couereth theyr feete. And onely a nunne pro­fessed may were a rynge and let her be contēt with one, if any dare do contrary to this prohibition and they warned do not amend he or she shall be corrected accordyng to the dys­cipline of theyr rules.

TO thintent that the multitude of wyt­nesses may be a recorde vnto abbottes of theyr honest conuersatiō, which according to the canons ought to be a rule of lyuynge vnto the yonger, we therfore decre, that they change theyr chapleyns or at the leste one of them euery yere, & he that hath but one shall chaunge the same, except ther be a necessarye cause to the contrary, so that if any slaunder of theyr lyfe (whiche god forbede) happen to ryse, to the more theyr lyfe is knowen, the mo wytnesses ther may be of theyr innocencye.

VVe forbeade nunnes to receyue seculer women, but onely necessarye seruauntes to inhabyte within the cōpasse of theyr hou­ses, excepte theyr diocesane ther vnto assent. Also we cōmaund sylence to be kept in place and tyme apoynted aswell of monkes as of [Page 53] chanons & nunnes, neyther shall it be lawful to men or women to goo forth of the cōpasse of theyr house without lycens of theyr supe­riour, whiche shall not be graunted without a certayn cause and honest, so that no cloyste­rer shall goo forth for cause of recreation or to visyt his parentes, except he be such as no euyll can or may be suspected who shall also alwayes haue with hym a felowe. And as oft as lycens is graūted to any to go forth a certayn day shall be apoynted of his home cōmyng. This we wyl also to be obserued, that if the byshop or abbot or the cōuentual prior hauynge no abbot, shall thynke it expedient, that any offender tary for a tyme in an other place, that he be sente to an other house of the same religiō within the same byshopryke or if it be necessarie within an other byshop­ryke. And the diocesane shall compell hym to be admytted who shall be in all thynges ther subiected to reguler discipline, so that if tho­rough his abode, the place where he taryeth be moch charged, an other of that house shal be send to tary in the monastery of the trans­gressour, whiche shall not be receyued in to his owne house agayne, before he haue full repented his faute, and then let hym be cal­led home, by his superior, but if the monaste­ry where the offender taryeth sende none in his stede, vnto his monastery, the offender shall haue his clothynge from his owne place.

VVe forbede all syngularyte in theyr re­fectorie, that is to say, that mete be not prepared, otherwyse for one then for an other but he that is cheyf shall prouyde somtymes suche thynges to be ordeyned for hymselfe wherwith he may socour and helpe the wea­kenes and sykenes of other as it shall seame expedient, we wyll also all maner of vytall for religiouse persones to be set before them without any subtraction as well in theyr cō­uent as els where they be refreshed. And that that is left of the hole set before them to goo to the almose without dymynution to be gy­uen to the pore, by the amner so that neyther the abbot neyther the prior or amner maye otherwyse order it. And who so euer wyl not admyt or kepe this statute, or that statute cō­cernyng rayment, let hym be suspended if he be a preste from celebratyng diuine seruyce if he be of inferiour orders or a nunne, from the receyuyng of Chrystes bodye vntyll full sa­tisfaction be made. Also we forbede all nun­nes to eate fleshe by them selfe in such refectories where they were not wont to eate fleshe moreouer we wyll no monke to be admytted in to an others monasterye for felowshyp or other consideration without the letters of his byshop, or abbot, or prior conuentual ha­uyng none abbot, which thyng we wyll to be obserued amonges chanons reguler & nun­nes, let the byshops also prouyde that nun­nes may be susteyned in all thynges necessa­rye with the goodes of theyr monasterye and [Page 54] suffer none to be admytted aboue theyr nom­ber, or any to be receyued after they be ones brought to theyr nomber. And this we fir­mely decre by the auctorite of this presente counsell. And if it happen hereafter any to be admytted contrary to this ordinaunce aswel the abbes as the priores shall be deposed, we decre also the same of maysters and priors that haue the orderyng of nunnes, if they ad­myt any cōtrary to this form, nūnes shal also be confessed of prestes assygned to them by the byshoppes, other clerkes or lay shall not haue often recours to the cloyster of nunnes with out reasonable cause.

BEcause the religiouse specially be assan­ted amonges other vices with the swet­nes of theyr mouthes, we decre that neyther monkes neyther chanons reguler presume to gyue themself to eatyng or drynkyng, but in theyr houses apoynted, but if they thyrste let them aske leue accordyng to theyr rules, and then goo in to theyr refectorye, and so helpe ther necessyte that they folow not theyr vo­luptuousnes, from this generall rule, we ex­cept all syk and them that be in the seruyce of prelates. Furthermore we decre that when for weakenes or any other iust cause, the mōkes tary by themselfe in the misericorde, they haue alwayes with them at the least two ol­dermen or seniors, whyche maye refrayne and kepe downe with due correction the [Page] lyghtnes of other and also testifye how mise­ricordly they haue vsed themself the same we wyll to be kepte amonges chanons reguler, & nunnes.

MAny holy nunnes delyghtyng in the vice of wanderynge, by the example of wan­deryng Dina, doth continually fall in to the slaunder of lyke corruption or rather more perniciouse, for the which ieopardye we pro­uidynge, more desyrouse to se to theyr helthe then to please theyr vayne desyres, do forbede vnder payne of excommunication, that none of them other sole or with a felowe, presume to tary with theyr parentes or kyn be they neuer so nygh, or with straungers of howe so euer great name of dignite or religion they be aboue .iii. naturall dayes for the cause of recreaciō nother for any other necessary cause or occasion (syknes onely excepte) aboue syx dayes, excepte it please the byshops of that place, somtyme otherwyse vpon a cause ne­cessarye whose consciens we lode agaynste that ferefull day in this behalfe. This ordi­naunce we stretch not to them that ar compelled to gather without forth thynges necessa­rye whyle they goo a beggyng.

¶ Of religiouse houses.

VVe fynde many religiouse houses of the order of S. Augustine, whiche ones dyd [Page 55] cleaue to theyr mother chyrches of the par­tyes beyonde the sees but now, ye and longe tyme syns be knowen to be diuyded frō them through the occasion of certayne ceremonies receyued by the sayd mother houses, by the whyche ceremonyes they dyffer from other houses of the same order within the prouyn­ce of Canterbury. And therfore they com not to gether with other places in theyr generall chapiters kept euery thyrde yere accordynge to the generall counsell. And because it is a fylthy & an vncomly parte, that agreeth not with the hole, we ordeyne that hensforthe all such houses (the obseruyng of theyr ceremo­nyes alway saued) be specyally admonyshed by the byshoppes of the places to come to ge­ther with other canons in the generall chapitre to entreate commenly of the rule and re­formation of theyr order, or els that they ap­poynt a generall chapitre amonges themself from the other if there be any notable dyuer­site betwyxte them concernyng the very sub­staunce of theyr religion, if not let them be cōpelled hereto by ecclesiasticall censures.

IN asmoche as great dyuersite of rely­gions ingendreth great cōfusion in the chyrch of god, we commaūd that they which wyll found of new an hospitall or monastery receyue of the ordinarie of the place the ordi­naunces and rules after the whych they may lyue relygiously ī order, moreouer we straitly [Page] commaund, that nother men nother women be shut vp in any place without speciall ly­cens of the diocesane, the place, the maners and qualite of the persones dyligently consy­dered, and also wherwith they shall be found moreouer no seculer persones shall suggered in theyr houses without an honest cause and a manyfest.

¶ Of the tytle of patronage.

CVm secundū apostolum et infra. This thynge we iudge worthy to be added, that if two be {pre}sented to one chyrch the costodye shalbe cōmytted to nother of them, whyle the cause hangeth, but if the tytle of gyuenge suche benefyce accordynge to the auctorite of the counsell be deuolued to the byshop when two patrones stryue wherof eyther {pre}senteth his clerke, for so moch as ther ought no pre­iudyce thorough the byshoppes geft to be en­gendred to the patrone that shall afterwarde obteyne and wynne the patronage, we decre that the byshop gyue that chyrche for that tyme to neyther of thē that be presented one­les it be by the consent of both patrones lest any preiudyce in the world shuld seme to ryse to the one of the patrones which parchaunce afterward shall ouercome.

VVhen one obteyneth in the kynges lawe the tytle of patronage agaynst an other & the kynge wrytteth vnto the byshop or an other to whom institution apperteyneth to admyt hym, that is presented by hym that hath reecouered, if the benefyce be voyde leste [Page 56] iniurye be done to the patrone let hym that is presented be frely admytted, if no canoni­call impedimēt let, but if the benefyce be not voyde the prelate for his excuse shall shew vnto the kynge or his iustyces that because such benefyce is not voyde he can not fulfyll the kynges commaundement nothwithstan­dyng it shalbe lefull to the patrone to present the possessour agayn that by that meanes the tytle of the patrone that hath obteyned may be declared in tyme after.

PEr nostrā prouinciā et intra. we decre & for euer ordeyne, that no deane or any other prelate, except bishops whole auctorite is not restrayned by this ordināce shall make inquisition concernynge the mater & cause of hym that is presented to a benefyce, but in a full chapytre of that place, the possessioner of the benefyce beyng lawfully called & hauynge so moche space that he may seke at the coun­sell of wysemen & prouyde suffyciēt remedye for the defense of his state & tytle, what so euer be attempted hereafter agaynst this our ordynaunce, we decre it not to hold, condem­nyng neuerthelesse by auctorite of this {pre}sent counsell such deane or prelate to make satis­faction for all damages & losses, that the sayd possessioner hath suffred by hym or them that hath so preuely inquired, and also excludyng hym that hath so ambityously laboured, frō such offyce for euer & suspendynge hym from the obteynyge of any other benefyce by the space of thre yere.

¶ Of taxes & proxes.

THat all and euery ecclesiasticall offyce may well procede in the chyrche of god, we decre that archcdeacōs be not to greuous vnto the chyrches subiected vnto them, for­bydynge them straitly to passe the nomber of wayters assygned in the generall counsell, but let them receyue theyr proxye due in the name of theyr visitacion, and presume not to byd straungers to goo with them therunto, notwithstandyng if for the archedeacons ho­nour the persons of chyrches wyll beade any we wyll in no wyse forbeade them, but the archedeacons thēselfe shall beade none, leste perchaunce they that be not greuous in them­selfe shulde be greuous in theyr geftes, wher­fore that necessyte and occasion of beadynge may be taken awaye, we forbeade archedea­cons to kepe chapiter the day of theyr visita­cion at the chyrch where they visyt, except it chaunce the chyrch to be in borow or cyte, moreouer we straitly cōmaunde archedeacons, that in no wyse they take procurations without a reasonable cause, but onely for that day vpon the which they visyt personally the chyrch that gyueth the procurations, or pre­sume totally extorte any redemption for vy­sitynge.

VT archidiaconi et infra. we straitly for­beade all archedeacons, deanes, and of­fycialles that they presume not to excercyse or require by themselfe, or by other any exac­tions, or tallages, of theyr subiectes.

VVe also intendyng a remedye agaynste the greyffes and excesses, which (as we be informed) be layed vpon the subiectes by the archedeacons and deanes apparitors, we ordeyne that when it shall happen them as they go to do theyr executions or other neces­saryes, to entre in to the houses of persones, vicars, or chapleyns, or other prestes or cler­kes, or religiouse persones they requyre no­thynge of them vnder the nam [...] of procura­tions or other seruyce, but receyuynge with thankes gyueng that whych is let before thē let thē be cōtent nother shall they make such executions of theyr commaundementes by messengers and vnder somners but by them­selfe. And such apparitors as do contrary to this and be greuous or iniuryose vnto the subiectes of theyr lordes shalbe ponyshed, and shalbe bounde to restore double to them that be greued.

CRuel and myserable couetousnes hath inuented & brought to passe that great exactions oftentymes be made for the letters of institucions of clerkes that be admytted vnto ecclesyastycall benefyces, lykewyse for the letters of ords for the labour of wrytyng & sealyng although the canōs forbede it saing that as it becommeth not a byshop to sell the leyinge on of his handes, so becommeth it not the mynystre to sell his pensyō, lykewyse the clerkes of archedeacons and of theyr offycyalles [Page] and of other, refuseth to delyuer to them that be presented letters certyfycatorie of the inquisition made, vpon the vacation of benefyces, except they haue fyrste an exces­syue sum of money for the wryityng, we therfore wyllyng to put away this abuse, by de­lyberation of this presente counsell, make this order, that the sayd clerkes shall not re­ceyue by themselfe, or by other for the wryt­tyng of letters of inquisitions, of instituciōs or collations, and commyssions to inducte, or for certifycatoryes of the same, aboue .xii.d. and for the letters of any holy orders aboue. vi.d. In other thynges the ordinaryes ought to set a stypende to theyr seruauntes wher­with they ought to be content, but for the sealyng of such letters, we wyll nothynge to be required nother payde of clerkes ornated with lowe or heygh orders, or any thynge to be gyuen for theyr comynge in or admyssion vnto the marshalles or porters, or barbars, or dorekepers lest thorough any cloke or co­lour the payment made for the sealyng of letters or for theyr sayd commyng in be torned in to damnable lu [...]re. And lest any rashenes or lyghtnes whyche violateth this remedye prouyded shuld passe vnponyshed, if cōtrarye to the premysses any thynge be receyued, we cōmaund doble to be yelded within a meneth, or els clerkes benefyced, whyche dyffer to re­store double that is vniustly receyued knowe they themselfe to be suspended from offyce & benefyce. And clerkes not benefyced and lay [Page 58] men to be forbeadē chyrch entrye vntyll they haue made competent satisfaction of the said double to them that payed it vnto them.

QVamuis lex nature et infra. By aucto­rite of this present coūsell we inhybyte that none presume to receyue of any chyrche procuratiōs to be payde by reason of visita­cion, except he do his offyce of visytaciō dily­gētly to the same chyrch serchyng personally and lokyng vpō with effecte such thynges as ought to be serched & loked vpon. And if any wyll visyt many chyrches vpon one daye let hym be cōtent with one procuration in vyc­tall or in money, vnto the which procuration euery chyrch vpō one day so visyted shal bere proportionabyly his parte, & if the sayd visy­ter haue stond at the coste of the person or vi­car visyted the nyght before the vysytatiō or at the dyner of visitaciō & wyll neuerthelesse haue his procuratiō in money, he shal accōpt the sayd costes & make alowans for the same in the sayd procuration, or otherwyse recom­pense the same, so that he presume in no wyse to exacte or receyue the sayd costes aboue and ouer the accustomed procuratiō in money, or any more in money then dothe remayne after suche costes be ones deducted, if any there be that otherwyse doo, know he hymself to be suspended frō chyrch entrey vntyll he haue restoreth that whych he hath vniustly receyued but because many archedeacons and other ordynaryes indued with the progatyue & pre­emynence of honour or of nobylyte of stocke when they go in [Page] theyr visitacions do passe the nomber of ser­uauntes apoynted in the canons, so that they whych pay proxyes be euer charged agaynste reason in vytall more then the proxyes payed in money was wont to be. Therfore we loue it in the choyse of them that be vysyted, whe­ther they wyl gyue proxyes in money as they were wont, or els fynd them vytals. And mo­reouer if the chyrch visyted haue chapels de­pendyng of her, we ordeyne that for the visy­tyng of such chyrch and her chapels the archedeacons and other ordynaries vysytyng shall be contented with that procuration, whyche was wont to be gyuen for one chyrch in that diocese, vnder payne of suspension from of­fyce & benefyce, in to whych they shall runnet in the dede doyng vntyll they haue payde vn­to the cathedrall chyrche the double of that, whyche they haue receyued aboue one suche procuration. Also because archedeacons and other ordynaries in theyr visitacions, when they fynd fawtes aswel in the chyrches as in the ornamentes and in the closyng of chyrche yardes and in mansion places commaunde them to be repayred vnder payne pecuniarye and then thorough extorsion get from them that dysobey the sayde penalyte, wherwith the sayd fawtes mought be well mended making theyr owne purses fatte wyckedly with the losses of the pore people, in these dayes contrary to the olde maner oppressed. Ther­fore lest any occasion thorough suche penall exactions shulde be mynystred to malyce or [Page 59] grudge agaynst archedeacons and other ordinaries and theyr minystres, for it becommeth not men of the chyrche to yane for vn honeste and penal lucre or to be made ryche therwith we decre that suche penalytes as oft as they be required shall be conuerted in to the repayryng of such fawtes as be found vnder payne of suspension from theyr offyce, wherin we decre them to runne in so doyng that receyue the sayd penalytes to themselfe contrarye to the premysses vntyl such tyme as they restore with effecte, that whyche they haue taken, to the reparacion of the sayd fawtes.

ITem licet quis purgari et infra. Know­ynge manifestly the abuse of archedea­cons and theyr offycialles and of other ordy­naries whyche do exacte of prestes that wyll celebrate within theyr iurisdictions, before they wyll suffer them so to doo, a greate and excessiue quantite of money, chayngynge the lyberalyte of prestes whyche were wont to gyue to the clerkes for regystrynge theyr na­mes a peny, in to a fee of .vi. d. or theyr abought, we therfore decre that hensforthe the sayd archedeacons and other ordinaries or theyr ministres be not so bold as to receyue of the sayd prestes for regystrynge theyr na­mes in theyr fyrste admyssyon to celebrate a­boue a peny vnder payne of suspension from celebratynge diuyne seruyce, and chyrche en­trye wherin they that do the contrary shall incurre vntyll they haue payde the double of [Page] that they haue receyued vnto the fabryke of the cathedrall chyrche of that place.

CVm apparitores et infra. By consent of this present counsel, we ordeyne that euery one of our suffraganes haue one appa­ratour onely, an horseman for theyr dyocese, the archedeacons of our prouynce for euery deanery of theyr archedeaconry to haue one somner onely, not on horse backe, but on foote goyng, whych shall not tary with per­sons or vicars at theyr cost aboue one nyght and one day euery quarter in the yere, except they be specyally desyred by them to tary, neyther yet shall they make any maner gatherynges in generall chapyters other of money other of woll other of lāmes or of any other thynges, notwithstondyng they may receyue with thankes gyuenge suche thynges as be frely gyuen them, but if many be deputed contrarye to thys, or any deputed be founde rashely to violet and breke the premysses, they that haue deputed them shalbe suspen­ded for theyr doynge from offyce & benefyce, vntyll they haue remoued such deputes, whō we also suspende for euer from the offyce of apparatours for that dede doynge.

¶ Of celebratyng of masses.

THat the pure hartes of them whych la­bour in the vyneyarde of the lorde of [Page 60] strength and power may be stered vp to re­ceyue accordynge to theyr labour the peny of the trewe rewarde, we decre, that the worke, of god be not neglygently done, specyally seynge it is decreed and commaunded in the generall counsell that diuyne seruyce both by day and nyght shalbe done (accordynge as god hath gyuen it) dylygently and deuoutly Also all maner of sacramentes of the chyrch and specyally of baptyme and of the aulter shalbe celebrated and mynystred with heygh deuotion lykewyse as god hath inspyred. The wordes also of the canō shalbe playnly spoken and hole, specyally in the sacrament of the body and blode of Chryste. Also if the preste after he haue receyued the lordes body and blode muste celebrate agayne the same daye, let hym not receyue the wyne that is pored in to the chales or vpon his fyngers, we haue also decreed straytly forbeadynge any preste to celebratte twyse in one day, ex­cepte chrystmas daye and ester daye, or in the funeralles of the ded the same daye that the body is present to be buryed, and then the fyrste masse shalbe of the daye and the latter for the ded.

LEt the {pre}stes beware that they bynd not thēself to the syngyng of pryuat or peculyer masses, wherby they may the lesse serue the chyrch cōmitted vnto thē as they be boūd with canonycall seruyce, neyther let any take [Page] vpon hym to syng annualles excepte he syng dayly for the ded or cause an other specyally to syng, moreouer none shall receyue mo an­nualles to be song then he hath felow prestes excepte he whyche procureth suffragies to be done for the ded expressely consent the memo­rye of the ded to be copled in masse with an other, for let no preste thynke that he be say­inge one masse can satysfye for two, for the whyche he hath promysed specyally to synge for euery one by hymselfe, although the ca­nons say that ther is no lesse receyued, when one masse is said for many ded, then if a masse were sayd for euery one by hymselfe, for it is spoken of masses that be sayd with troubled and combred hart, god forbede that it shulde be thought of any catholyke man one masse deuoutly sayde to stretch as fare and profyt as moch a thowsand men for the whych par­chaūce it is sayd, as a thowsand masses sayd for them with lyke deuotion, for although the sacrifyce whiche is Chryst be of infynyte vertue, yet he worketh not in the sacrament or sacryfyce the heygh fulnes of his greatnes for if he dyd, we neded not to syng for one ded but one masse, for god doth worke in such misteryes vnder a certayne dystributions of his fulnes whiche he hath knyt vnto them with a lawe that can not be expressed. But as con­cernynge them that haue receyued stypend to celebrate annualles and anniuersaryes, and of euyll mynd or neglygens do not theyr due­tye as they be bound, we monyshe them that [Page 61] they supplye the thynges omytted and make full satisfaction in tyme to come. And when so euer they it doo not, let them gyue to the pore suche fructes as they haue receyued, for theyr soules that gyue it vnto thē, or if they neglecte wyllyngly bothe these thynges, let them be sharpely ponyshed of theyr ordina­ryes as deceyuers of the faythful [...].

SAnctum et salubre et infra. we ordeyne that for euery byshop of the dioces of Canterbury that departeth, the resydue of hys felow brethern lyuyng shall syng solēpne seruyce for the ded, not onely in euery theyr chapels, but also when so euer after the deth of one or many byshoppes, they come shortly to gether in counsell, or otherwyse for the chyrch profyt commaundynge, moreouer and fyrmely enioynynge in vertue of obedyence, that all prestes aswell seculer as religiouse as sone as the trouth of his deth is opened vnto them say euery one a masse for the soule of theyr diocesane to be purged from the spottes of synne, we moreouer desyre all prestes religiouse exempte & also seculer if any suche be, that they wyll vouchsaffe fauorably to receyue this ordynaunce the pryuylegyes of theyr exemption in all other thynges saued, or at the leste make this ordynaunce of theyr owne auctorite to be obserued and kept, let­tynge them to wyt that we shall be glad and thanfull for theyr gentyll myndes and shalbe sory if we fynd any vnkynd.

ALtissimus et infra. At the lyftyng vp of Chrystes body let the belles be ronge at the leste of thone syde that the commen peo­ple whyche may not dayly here masse, where so euer they be other in the feldes or in theyr houses may knele downe and receyue the in­dulgentyes graunted of many byshops, we also ordeyne that euery preste hauyng no ca­nonycall excuse syng ones euery weke at the leste, moreouer let the parysh prestes dylygently take hede that they mynystre not Chrystes body to any persone, except it fyrst apere vn­to them, other by wytnes other faythfull to­kens that he is confessed, and the hole charge of such certyfying we put to his othe that receyueth, who ought to seke those thynges that be necessarye to his owne helth. Also none shall gyue ryghtes to an other prestes paryshen without euydent lycens, whych or­dynaunce we intende not to stretch to men that iorney or be in ieopardye neyther to let the cause of necessyte.

QVod sit inhonestum et infra. By the as­sent of our brethern and of the hole coūsell, we decre that who so euer hereafter syng masse in oratories, chapels, or houses not cō­secrate, or in any place not dedicat theyr dio­cesans lycens not obteyned, contrarye to the [Page 62] prohibition of the canōs, that he in so doyng shalbe suspended from celebratyng diuyne seruyce for one monethes space, we also decre, that all suche maner of lycens to celebrate in places not consecrate graunted by the bys­shops of our prouynce, and hereafter to be graūted to any other persons then greate or noble men, whych contynueth in places that be far from the paryshe chyrches or be nota­bly weake or dyseased shall be voyde and of none effecte, neuerthelesse we intende not by thys to derogate prelates and persones and chanons of cathedrall chyrches or relygiouse but that they may lawfully celebrate in theyr oratoryes bulded of olde or cause to be cele­brated as it hath byn vsed, moreouer we wyl not that these prestes whych shall happen to celebrate in the oratories or chapels of kyn­ges or quenes of Englande or for any theyr chyldren whych chapels be now or hereafter shalbe edyfyed to be bound with the foresayd payne.

¶ Rychard.

VVe commaunde that the eucharyste be not consecrated but in a chales of golde or syluer, and that no byshop after thys tyme halow any of tynne or led when the preste at masse tyme wyll gyue peace, let hym not put the holy host vnto hys mouth, for he ought not to touche it with his mouth before the receyte therof, but if he take it frō the paten as som do [Page] let the paten aswel as the schales after masse be rynsed with water if he take it not from the couerynge the chales onely shalbe rynsed, let the preste also haue nygh hand the aulter a cleane cloth hāgyng with in an other cloth and honestly and commenly couered rounde about wherwith he may wype his fyngers and his lyppes after the receyuynge of the holsom sacrament.

¶ walter.

LEt the corporasses palles and other aul­ter closes be hole and clene, and let them be often tymes washed by persones deputed to the same in the canons for the reuerence, and presens of our sauiour and of al the company of heuyn, whych no doubt were present at the doyng of the sacrament, and also whē it was done, let also the wordes of the canon those specyally that apperteyne to the holy sacrament be pronounced full and hole with heygh deuotion of herte, but yet let not the preste be so slowe in the premysses, that he make the herers wery and so robbe his ser­uyce from fatnes of deuotion, for the flyes that dye do corrupt the swetnes of the oynt­ment, that is to saye the fatnes of deuotion, let moreouer no parysh preste take vpon hym to celebrate before he hath sayd matens and prime and the thurd of the day also no clerke shalbe permytted to mynystre at the aulter excepte he haue a surplyce vpon hym. And at masse tyme let two candels or one at the leste be lyghted. we forbede also, that no preste fallen [Page 63] in to dedly synne presume to come at the aulter to synge masse before he be confessed, neyther let hym thynke, as some do that erre, that mortall synnes be washed away by generall confession.

STtypendarye proues and other prestes, that syng within our prouince, whether they fynd themselfe or be found by other shal not receyue offrynges, portions, profytes, masse pens, trentalles or any maner certayn­tye specyally offrynges for the corse present, without lycens obteyned of the persons or vicars of the chyrches where they serue, ney­ther ī any wyse shal trāslate thens these thynges in preiudyce of the persones or vicars of the sayde chyrches or in theyr preiudyce that be in theyr stedes leste they fall in to the sen­tence of the great excommunication promul­ged in that behalfe, we also decre, that suche prestes seruyng within our prouynce, be pre­sent in the chauncell at matens, at cuynsong and other dyuyne seruyce in due houres we­ryng surplyces, whych they shall bye at theyr owne cost. And shall not be in the body of the chyrch or the chyrchyard or in the feldes. And if they be corrected for these thynges by theyr rulers let them not disdayne and set vp theyr brystels agaynst them, neyther prouoke any to support or defende them, but let them be in ioyned in vertue of obedyrnce that they be present at the foresayd tymes redynge & syn­gyng in psalmis. And the sayd prestes shalbe gyne & ende theyr masses vpon the sondayes [Page] and holy dayes, and when the body of any deed is present after the gospell of heyghe masse and not before without lycens of the persone or vicar or the ruler asked and ob­teyned.

EFfrenata et infra. By the counsell and assent of our brethern, we decre and or­deyne that chapleyns what so euer they be not benefyced specyally they whyche be mete to serue acure shall leue all pryuat and secu­lyer seruyce, and shall serue a paryshe chyrche or chapell therunto belongyng, for competēt stypend, when so euer they shall be requyred by the dyocesane or any ordynarye iudge competent in that behalfe vnder payne of suspension from theyr offyce, in the whych they shal runne if when they be required as aforesayd they effectually within .xx. dayes space obey not so ther be no lawefull impediment to let them.

EFfrenata et infra. Although lord Sy­mon Islepe of happye memorie late ar­chebyshop of Canterbury, our predecessour, by the counsell and assent of his brethern in hys lyffe tyme, dyd statute and ordeyne, that chapleyns celebratynge annualles, and other not intendynge the cure of soules, shalbe contented with the sum of .v. markrs, and they that serued parysh chyrches chapels or cures to them apparteynynge with the sum of .vi. markes for theyr yerely stypendes decreynge [Page 64] the payne of suspension from offyce agaynst them that obey not, neuerthelesse we lokyng vpon the qualyte of tymes, by the counsell & assente of our brethern and suffraganes, de­cre that who so euer shal celebrate annualles for soules of the ded within our dioce or the prouynce of Canterbury shall be contented with seuen markes, or theyr borde and .iii. markes and other that serue cures with .viii markes or theyr borde and .iiii. markes yere­ly. And no maner wyse to receyue aboue, ex­cepte the diocesane of the place, fyrste other­wyse apoynt them to be ordered that shall serue cures, if any clerke dare breke this our constitution other in gyuenge other in recey­uyng, he shall fall in to the tentens of excom­munication in so doyng, from the whych he can not be ryde, but by the diocesane of that place in the whyche he hath trespased. And who so euer breake thys our present statute after publication made therof accordynge to the canons, we wyll them to be wrapped and bound in all sentenses conteyned in the same.

¶ Of baptyme and theffecte therof.

IN euery chyrche where they baptyse let ther be a sount of slone, or of other con­uenyent mater, and let it be comenly coue­red and reuerently kept, and let it not be tor­ned in to any other vse. Also let not the wa­ter wherin a chylde hath byn baptysed be [Page] kept in the fount aboue .vii. dayes. And if it fortune a chyld to be baptysed at home of the lay in case of necessyte, let the water for the reuerence of baptyme eyther be poured in to the fyer, or be brought to the chyrch to be poured in the fount, and let the vessell be burned or deputed to the chyrch vse. The preste also shall dylygently aske the lay what he sayoe when the chylde was baptysed in necessyte, & also what he dyd. And if after dylygent inquisition made, he trewly fynd that the lay hath baptysed distinctly and in forme of the chyrch whether it were in laten, in englyshe, or in frenche, he shall alowe that is done, if not? let hym baptyse the chyld as it ought to be accordynge to the forme of the chyrche. To re­ceyue the chyld from the fount ther shall not be past .iii. at the moste, in the baptyme of the male .ii. men and one womā, in the baptyme of the female .ii. women & one man, for what so euer be more it is of euyll. As appartey­nynge to baptyme and penaunce, we com­maund that deacons presume not to gyue pe­naunce or to baptise, but in such cases as the preste can not, or is absent, or thorough fow­lyshnes or vndescretnes wyll not, and deth is at hande to the chylde or the syk, but if the chylde be baptysed of the lay, let the thynges that go before and folowe the plungynge be fulfylled or supprelyed of the preste.

ABought the sacrament of baptyme we fynde some to haue erred for although it [Page 65] be graunted to the lay both men and women if the yonglynges be in ieopardye in the artycle of necessyte to baptyse them, and such maner of baptyme to be suffycyent if due forme be kept, neyther ought they to be rebaptysed that so be baptysed, nothwithstandynge som folyshe prestes doo baptyse agayne the yon­gones so baptysed, not without the iniurye of the sacrament, whyche thyng hereafter to be done we vtterly forbeade, but let the adiu­cations agaynste the Deuyll and the instruc­tions of the fayth be sayd ouer the baptysed, for the reuerence of the chyrche that hath so decreed. The forme of the sacrament in the commen tonge, stondyth not onely in the syg­nes, but also in the order of the self same wordes with whyche the sacrament is instytuted of god, wherby Chryste the lorde hath gyuen regeneratyue power, vnto these wordes or­dered as they be in the laten tong, therfore let it thus be spoken of them that do baptyse. I chrysten the in the name of the father, & of the sonne, and of the holy ghost, or otherwyse in the mother tong after the countrey custome, or in frenche thus. Ie te baptize au nom du pere, et du filz, et du saynct esperit. But if the preste probably doubt whether the lytel one be baptysed in due forme or not, let hym saye (obseruynge the maner of the decretall with adiurations and instructions) if thou be bap­tysed I do not baptyse the agayne, if thou be not yet baptysed, I baptyse the in the name of the father, and of the sonne, & of the holy [Page] ghost, let the prestes also take hede that they suffer not nyse and wanton names to be gy­uen to the yongies, whē they be baptysed specially of the woman kynde, whyche names spoken sound to wantones, and if the cōtra­ry be done, let it be redressed by the byshoppes that confirme them.

VVhere as in the constitutione of Octo­bone it is prouyded, that chyldrē which must be baptysed, shalbe kept vnto the gene­ral baptyme of Ester & Pētecost, for the reuerēce of the statute, whych semeth hytherto to be neglected, we haue iudged it thus to be declared, that chyldren delyuered from the mo­thers wōbes in the eyght dayes before ester & so many before Pentecost, if they may with­out ieopardye, shall be reserued & kept vnto these tymes to be baptysed, so that in the meane tyme betwyxt the byrth of the chyldrē and perfyet baptyme they receyue informa­tion with adiurations and other seruyce be­fore baptyme, and onely the plungynge to be left for the dayes of baptyme. Also other that be borne other seasons of the yere, partely for ieopardye of deth, whiche commeth sodenly often to chyldren, and partely for the symply cite of theyr parentes, whiche be redy to erre about the forme of baptyme, let them be baptysed after the old custome without any note of offense other incōtynet when they be borne other afterward as it shal please the parētēs.

¶ Of the kepynge of the host of the crysma and of the holy oyle.

THe baptysyng fount must be kept close vnder locke, for feare of wychcraftes lykewyse the crysma and the holy oyle, shall be kept vnder key, and if he to whom the cu­stodye apperteyneth neglygently loue them, he shalbe suspended from his offyce .iii. mone­thes, and if through his neglygens any mys­chaunce happen he shalbe sorer ponyshed.

VVe commaunde the most worthy sacra­ment of the aulter from hensforth so to be kept, that in euery parysh chyrch ther be a tabernacle with a closyng comenly made and worthely as the greatnes of the cure and thabilyte of the chyrche may bere, in the whiche the lordes bodye may be collocate, and in no­wyse shal it be put in a purse or bag for feare of breakynge, but in a fayre pyx garnyshed within with the pureste lynyn, so that without ieopardye of breakyng it may lyghtly be taken out & put in, whiche honorable sacra­ment, we commaunde euery sonday to be re­newed. And the preste whiche is neglygent in kepyng of the sacrament, shalbe ponyshed af­ter the rule of the general counsell, and sharp lyer if he contynue in neglygens.

¶ Of reliques and honorynge of saynctes.

ACcordyng to the example of Solomon, whyche hath appropriat to the seruyce of god all the vessels of the temple, made of pure gold, we ordeyne that euery chyrch haue a chales of syluer with other vessels accor­dynge. A cleane corporis and whyt of conue­nyent largenes, and all the olde corporasses, which be not mete for the aulter for asmoch, as they be consecrated, let them be layde vp in the place of reliques or els be burned in the presens of tharchedeacon.

DIgnissimum et infra. we ordeyne the sa­crament of the aulter to be borne to the syke with due reuerence, the preste hauynge vpon hym at the lest a surplyce with a stole, & lyght borne before hym in a lanterne with a bell, that the people maye be stored vp to due reuerence, whyche must be informed by the prestes wysedom, to knele downe & the lest hūble to pray vnto & honour the same where so euer it happen the kynge of glorye hydden in bred to be borne. And for thys thynge let archedeacons and other visyters be dylygent and careful, vnto the remissyon of theyr tres­paces. And whom they shall fynde neglygent herin, let them be sharply ponyshed.

¶ Of the buyldyng of chyrches.

IF the persone of any chyrche departe le­uyng the chyrch housyng downe or ruy­nose, suche portion shalbe deducted out of his ecclesyastycall goodes, as shall suffyce to re­payre [Page 67] them and to supply other fautes of the chyrche. The same thyng we decre about vy­cars, whyche haue all the prouentes of the chyrch paying a lytell pensyon, for seyng they be bound to the premysses, such sufficyent portion deducted may and ought be to accōpted amonges debytes, neuerthelesse reasonable consideration must be taken accordyng to the power of the chyrch, when this portion shall be deducted.

THat the paryshens of all chyrches of our prouynce of Canterbury, maye be certayne of all defautes that apperteyne to theyr charges, leste betwyxte them and theyr persons any doubt shuld ryse in succession of tyme, we wyll and commaund that hereafter they fynde all these thynges vnder specyfyed. A legend an antiphonarye, a grayle, a psalter a boke of sequēcies, an ordinall, a masseboke, a manuell, a chales, a princypall vestement with his chesyble & albe, a cope for the quere with all appendētes, a pall for the heygh aulter with .iii. tuelles .iii. surplyces, one rechet a crosse for procession, and an other to serue for the ded, a censer, a lanterne, and a lytell bell to goo before the body of Chryste in the vysytyng of syk, an honest pyx for the sayde body, a vayle for the lente ceason, baners forrogation:, dayes belles with theyr cordes, a beare for the ded, a vessell for holy water, a pax, a cādelstyck for the pashall, a fount with his locke, ymages in the chyrch, the principal [Page] ymage in the chauncell, the closynge of the chyrchyard, the repayryng of the body of the chyrche both within and without, aswell in ymages as in glasse wyndowes, the repay­ryng of bokes and vestimentes, when so euer it happen them to nede, as for all other thyn­ges that be not here expressed, as well concer­nyng the reparaciō of the chauncell, as other thynges muste be repayred thorough out by the persons and vicars, or other to whom it apperteyneth after the dyuersite of approba­ted customes of the places.

VVe ordeyne that no inquisitiō that shal hereafter be made vpō the fautes of the housyng or other thynges, apperteynyng vn­to a benefyce, shall preuayle in preiudyce of an other, except it be made by faythfull men sworne in forme of lawe, he also beyng fyrste called whose interest it is. And then the hole and trew estimation of all fautes, whiche be found in the houses or in other thynges, ap­perteynyng to the sayd bn̄fyce, whether they be found by inquisition or by way of compo­sition, the diocesane of that place shall cause the same to be bestowed in reparatiō of the sayd fautes, within a competent season to be set and apoynted by his discretion.

LIcet parochiani et infra. By approba­tion of this present counsel, we ordeyne, that aswel religiouse {per}sones as other, which do obteyne or hereafter shall obteyne in any [Page 68] paryshe of our prouynce, possessions, landes, or reddites, whyche be not of the globe or dowrye of chyrches that muste be repayred, whersoeuer the sayde persones dwell whe­ther within that paryshe or els where, shall bere theyr partes vnto all maner of charges, that apperteyne by lawe or custome to the same paryshes or theyr chyrch or ornamētes of the same, accordyng to the quātite of theyr sayd possessions or redites, considered & cōpared to other of the parysh, wherūto they shal be compelled by the ordinaries of that place, if it so requyre with ecclesiasticall censures, and other remedyes of the lawe.

¶ Of the chyrches lybertyes.

POrro et infra. we ordeyne, that suche as wyll not suffer feode to be mynistred vnto them that flee to the chyrches lybertyes, shalbe ponyshed after the ordinaries discretiō by ecclesiastycall censures. And who so euer plucke or draw thē frō the chyrche or chyrch­yard, or after theyr abiuration frō the heygh way, or after they be so drawen, sley them beynge vnder protection of the chyrche, shall be ponyshed by all penalytes of sacrilege, and the one penalyte shall not cōsume the other, moreouer ther shall none be set to watche or kepe them, that take chyrch or chyrchyard, if ther be, aswel the kepers as they that set thē shalbe dreuyn away in forme of lawe, by the sentense of excōmunication. The chyrch also shall defend thē onely, which the canons commaund to be defended.

THat they whyche inuade the chyrche goodes and breke the chyrche lybertyes may be witstond, we decre that such malefa­ctours be denounced by the ordynaryes of the places for sacrilegers & excommunicate per-persons, and if they contynue in theyr malyce by one moneth, then the landes and places where they abyde shalbe interdycted, and no­ther sentense shalbe released, vntyl they haue made suffycyent amendes for the damages & iniuryes. And if any, not regardynge the honour of god, spoyle the chyrche of her posses­sions or her lybertyes, let them be vnder the sayd penalytes, and let the sentense of excom­munication be solemply pronounced agaynst them in forme of lawe, vntyll full restitution and worthy satisfaction be made. And if the sayd commytters of sacrylege, cause the iud­ges or prelates for thys cause to be attached and dystrayned, aswell they as the dystrey­ners shalbe ponyshed by all penalytes made agaynst attachers and dystreyners.

VVhen the kyng hath the custodye of ca­thedrall or cōuentyal chyrches although according to the chartour of lybertyes graū­ted to the chyrche by hym & his predecessours he ought to receyue onely certayne profytes and certayne seruyces and that without the dystraynyng of men and distruction of thyn­ges, it chaūceth neuerthelesse that his bayles through immoderate tallages and exactions [Page 69] doth both violently take away the chyrches tenentes goodes in tyme of vacation, and al­so distroyeth parkes, woddes, store pooles, houses and scatereth the goodes abrode, they euyll intreate the power, and stretche theyr handes not onely to those thynges, whyche they were wont to obteyne by reason of cu­stodye, but also vnto the goodes of them that remayne in lyffe that is to wyte to that blade and store and such other wherwith the chapiter and conuent ought to be susteyned, ye and presume to take other thynges, lykewyse whyche by reason of baronye can in no wyse apperteyne vnto hym. As tythes, and obla­tions belongynge and apperteynyng to chyr­ches appropriat vnto byshoprykes and mo­nasteryes, and other lyke thynges. Therfore to withstond this euyl, we ordeyn that assone as the kynges excheters & baylyes shall haue intrede such custodye, the {pre}lates whych haue iurisdictions shall openly and solemply for­bede al the sayd bayles generally, that vnder payne of excommunication they attempt no suche thynges. But if they doo the contrary, let it be openly declared that they be fallen in to the sentense of excommunication, decreed agaynste the violatours and trobelers of the chyrches lybertyes, vntyll they haue made a competent mendes for the hurtes and iniu­ryes. whyche sentense if they despyce, after suche denounciation let processe be made a­gaynste them, by interdictions and other pe­nalytes ordeyned agaynst such wrong doers. [Page] And excepte the kynge admonyshed therof make competent restitution, or cause the thinges so takē to be restored and amend or cause such hurtes done by his to be amēded, let processe be made agaynst hym, as it is decreed in other cases, tochyng the kyng. And the selfe same thynges, whyche ar before decreed for the kyng and his mynistres, we wyl to be obserued in other inferiour lordes, if paraduenture the custodye come to them.

THorough frowardnes rysen of late, it chaūseth that whē the prelates of chyr­ches goo about to enquere of the discypline & order of maners, and of the fautes & trans­gressions of the subiectes, the great men and other seculer powers, laboryng to let & with stonde the duetyes and offyces of the spyri­tual, doth forbeade the lay, suche as be theyr tenentes or bondmē the spirituall court, that they shal not goo or apere out of the place of theyr lordshyp before theyr ordinaryes, when they be acyted eyther to receyue canonycall correctiō for theyr fautes and excesses, the po­nyshement wherof and correction is knowen to apperteyne by lawe or custome vnto thor­dynaries, eyther for the insinuation or probations of testamentes or accomptes and reke­nynges, vpon the admynistration of the dedes goodes, or for other testamētarye tytles. And doo also let and cause other wyckedly to let [Page 70] and withstonde that the premysses can not be excercysed by the prelates within the places of theyr lordshypes, vsurpynge to them selfe iurisdictions in these thynges, other ther ar whych when men of the chyrch that haue ec­clesiastycall iurisdictiō do inioyne vnto theyr subiectes for theyr fautes and offenses pe­naunce corporal or pecuniarye, and cause thē to do the same as it is lawfull to the sayd ordinaries to do, or for theyr corporall penaūce inioyned accordynge to the measure of theyr offenses, do admyt & receyue bursall redemp­tiō as they iustly may, do indycte the same ordinaryes vpon great extorsions, and so indy­cted do attache them, and imprysone them, & compell them to make answer to them vpon these thynges in the seculer courte, and ther they procure & cause vniustly at theyr owne pleasures pecuniarye muletes and mercementes to be set vpon them by the sayd occasion. And moreouer oftentymes many runne to gether in great companyes, and with moch clamour and noyse come vnto the ecclesiasticall courtes, and verye greuously feare the iud­ges and sueters, and other that haue ought ther to do, wherby ecclesyasticall iurisdiction is confounded, and the offyce of prelates is obprobryously suspended and wyckedly let, and men that lyghtly fall in to vyce, whyle ther is no pononyshmēt to kepe downe transgressours doth promyse and noryshe to themselfe penall impunyte, and prepare a smothe and moche haunted waye vnto the [Page] craftes and baytes of the olde enmye. An other sort ther is, that procureth and causeth many, because they moue maters and causes agaynste theyr aduersaryes in the spirituall court whych ought in dede by lawe or custo­me ther to be entreated, and lykewyse theyr aduocates that speke for them and procura­tours with other ecclesiastycall minystres & iudges that take cognition of the same ma­ters, to be indicted, attached, and imprisoned, and otherwyse to be fatigated diuerse wayes in the seculer courte. And if any tenauntes or other runne to the spiritual courtes, for ma­ters or causes whyche ought by the lawe or custome ther to be hādled, and wyll not cease from thens and take theyr actions in the temporall courtes for the same causes, they often tymes charge them with great mercementes and vniustly vex them with moche labours & expenses. And an other sort ther is that whē the byshoppes wold duely excercyse theyr iu­risdiction in cytes or other places subiected vnto them, vpon such causes as notable ap­perteyne to them, or els for the excercysynge of ecclesiastical iurisdiction, send forth theyr canonicall and lawfull commaundementes, and theyr executions in due maner to be ful­fylled, doth stop and let and cause other to stop and let the same vniustly, and presume to take bete and intreate malyciously and in iuriously the messengers that cary such com­maundementes, and wold doo duely iust exe­cutions, ye and som temporall lordes & theyr [Page 71] bayles pretendynge the goodes of them that dye intestate to be deuolued (althoughe erro­neously) to the sayd lordes make distresses in the same goodes, so that the ordynaries can not conuerte them in to the payment of the dettes, of them that so departe, or in to any other holy vses for the soules helth as it was ordeyned of olde, by the kynges consent and the nobles of the realme of Englande, in the derogation of the chyrches lybertye and the great impedyment & hynderaūce of the spiri­tuall lawe & iurisdictiō. Therfore we by deli­beration of this present counsell do pronūce all and singuler trāsgressors in the premysses or in any parte of them, and cōsenters to the premysses or to any parte of thē or such as do gyue counsell, help, or fauour, to the same, or do alowe & ratifye any of the premysses done in theyr causes or names, to be wrapped in the sentense of the great excommunication, whose absolution we reserue specyally to the diocesanes of the places. And moreouer com­maūde al such transgressours, generally .iiii. tymes in the yere, openly to be denunced ex­communicated in all paryshe chyrches of our prouynce of Canterbury.

PRynces of the worlde whyche haue re­ceyued power of god be wont to get and obteyne that of the obstinate people, by the feare of ponyshement and the swerd of theyr power, whyche the rulers of the chyrch coude not ones fasten in theyr neckes, wherfore ho­norable [Page] antiquyte doth informe vs that if excommunicate persons arrogantly cast of frō them with hard hart the benefyt of humilyte & the desyre of reconsilyng, the kynges power called in to helpe is bound by the due rigour of iustyce to kepe in prison suche rebellions, but it hapneth som tyme that when certayne persons be excommunicated, and that for manifeste offenses, and then at the signification of prelates accordyng to the custome of En­glande be taken and caste in to prysone, the byshopes be commaunded by the kynges bre­ues, that if the imprisoned wyll fynd suretye to obey the lawe and the commaundementes of the chyrche to delyuer them from the pre­sons where they be, but if the byshopes do it not as they nother may nother ought to do, by the lawe before due satisfaction, an other breue is directed to the schreues, that they (after suche caution of the imprisoned be recey­ued) shall delyuer them without delay. Mo­reouer when suggestion is made to the kyn­ges court (although not trewly) that such ex­communicated ar redy to obey the chyrches commaūdementes ther be preceptes made to the schreyues that they shall delyuer & let go the sayd excōmunicated, no mention made of the partyes at whose instance they were ex­cōmunicated. And somtyme whē suggestion is made as before sayd, that the sayd impry­soned be excōmunicated for such cause as apperteyneth not to the spirituall courte, then haue the schryeues in cōmaundemētes, that if such be excommunicated & imprysoned for [Page 72] such cause & none other, to cause the byshops to deliuer thē shortly. And no credēce or fayth is gyuē to the processes of the spūall iudges, vpō such cause of excōmunicatiō. And so the excoīcated in the said cases be vniustly delyuered at such cōmandemētes & {pre}ceptes, wherby the ecclesiasticall iudges offyce is cōfounded & made vayne whyle the lay iudges that haue not the key of power & knowledge (whyche they ar so straitly boūd to folow & obey that the auctorite of examinatiō iudgyng & com­maūdyng is vtterly forbeaden thē in all such thynges, as apperteyneth to the spūall iuris­diction) go about to cut downe an other mā­nes corne, & throuh the wycked companye of the excoīcated persons vniustly as beforesaid delyuered, aswel the schreues & bayles that delyuer thē as other cōmen & faythfull people that kepe cōpanye with such excoīcated be pe­styferously defyled & theyr soules loded with great ieopardye and perels. Agaynst whiche thynges we be moued with feruēt charite to prouyde som remedye. And therfore we enacte that if any excoīcated in our {pro}uynce & impry­soned do so departe, from pryson cōtrarye to the lybertyes & customes of the chyrch of En­glande, they shalbe openly denounced acursed vnto theyr greater confusion and shame, in places notable, solemply with ryngynge of belles, and lyghtynge of candels, and shall vtterly be forbeaden the companye of all faythfull and to bye and sell, or otherwyse to bargayne or cōtracte for theyr owne profyt. And all that vnlefully cōpany with thē shall [Page] be sharpely ponyshed by the censures of the chyrche no regarde of persones taken in that behalfe.

FOr asmoch as the lay be forbeaden as well by the lawes of god as of man to order or dyspose the chyrch goodes, it is ther­fore manifest that this vniust vsurping must be layed a syde, wherby certayne paryshens within our prouynce of Canterbury eyther beyng ignorant what they may do or rather arrogantly passyng the bondes lymyted vn­to them doo plucke vp by the rotes, and cut downe trees and gresse, whych growe in the yardes of chyrches, & chapels at theyr owne pleasures, contrarye & besyde the wyll of persones or vicars and theyr deputes applyinge the same to theyr owne vses, or theyr chyr­ches, or som others. And so they boldly com­myt sacrilege to the ieopardyes of theyr sou­les. And great contentions, stryues, and euyll occasions do ryse almost dayly betwyxte the rulers of chyrches, and theyr paryshens, by meanes therof, wherfore by auctorite of this present counsel, we decre, such bold dispisers of the law, to be wrapped in the sentenses of the great excommunication, comprehended, as wel in the constitution of Octobone ones legate of the see of Rome in Englande, as in the counsell of Oxford, made agaynst the vylatours of the chyrches lybertyes. And who so euer hereafter vnlefully vsurpe in these thynges, we commaunde them to be openly [Page 73] & solemply declared a cursed by the persones or vicars, whych perceyue theyr chyrches to be hurte through the premysses. And the sayd vsurpers we decre to be put from the company of the faythfull to theyr confusion, and shame vntyll they offer, and make effectuall amendes for the premysses.

¶ Taken out of the kynges answers.

SCiatis {quod} cum dudum et infra. It plea­seth the kynges heyghnes that hereafter no dystraynes be made, neyther in chyrch feo­de, neyther in the kynges way, neyther in the landes wherwyth the chyrches haue byn of olde tyme endued, nothwithstondyng in such possessions as men of the chyrch haue gotten the sayd dystresses may be made. Also a clerke that fleeth to the chyrche for felonye, to haue lybertyes therof affirmynge hymselfe to be a clerke, shall not be compelled to abiure the realme, but delyueryng hymself of the realme shall enioy the chyrch lybertye, accordynge to the laudable custome of the realme hytherto vsed. Also the benefyce of the chyrches lyber­tye is lykewese gyuen to hym that appealeth in due forme, as it is to a clerke, which is re­quired by his ordinarye, whych text lynwod readeth thus. Also the benefyce of the chyr­ches lybertye, shall be gyuen to a clerke that apecheth other, as vnto him that is requyred by his ordynarye in due forme.

CVm viris religiosis et infra. we ordeyn that nother monke nother chanon regulyer may take to ferme, chyrch, maner, lande, or any other thyng of his owne house, we al­so straytly forbeade the kepynge of any ma­ner to be commytted to monke or chanon re­guler, whych is not alwayes vnder obedience lest thorough his longe absens from his mo­nasterye or his lewde conuersatiō, som slaunder ryse, if the contrarye be presumed, let it be amended by the superior. Also religyouse persones may not take that chyrche to ferme specyally after the persons deth, wherin they clayme any ryght, if they do, they shall be po­nyshed at the superiors arbitrement.

BI this present ordynaunce, we enacte & decre, that clerkes benefyced or within holy orders, shall not be made procurators of lordshyppes, that is to wyte, they shall not lestuardes or baylyes of such offyces, as by oc­casion therof they shuld be bound to accomptes makynge, vnto the lay, nor shall excercyse seculer iurisdictiōs, specyally those that haue the iugement of blod annexed to them. And vnto this we thought it best to adde, that the iudgement of blod be not kepte in holy pla­ces, as in the chyrche or chyrchyard. And fur­ther by auctorite of this present counsell, we straytly inhibyte that no clerke hauynge be­nefyce or holy orders presume to wrytte or [Page 74] indyght letters for the executyng of the payn of blod or to be present where the iudgement of blod is kept or excercysed, for be it knowē vnto such that they be vnworthy of the chyrches protection seyng thorough them presumyng such thynges slaunder is ingendred in the chyrch of god.

¶ The ende of the thyrde boke.

The fourth boke.

¶ Of promyses and matrymonye.

MAtrimony must be celebrated with honour and reuerence as other sacramentes be, by day tyme, in the syght of the people, and not with lawghynge and sportynge & lytell regard, moreouer in the knyttyng of matrymonye the prestes alwayes by .iii. sondayes or sondry feastes must make .iii. proclamations, and enquere of the people the frenes of the sponse and sponses, if any prest obserue and kepe not suche proclamations, he shall not escape the payne lately in the coun­sell for the same apoynted, let the prestes also warne and forbede oftentymes, that such as wyll contracte matrymonye betroweth not themfelfe, but in open place, before knowen and many persones called together for the same purpose.

¶ Of the maryage of them that be vnder age.

VVhere as is not the consent of both partyes, ther is no bonde of matrymonye, therfore suche as gyue to yonge boyes yonge lasses in theyr yowth, doo nothynge at all, except the chyldren after they come to the yeres of discretion, consent therunto. By auctorite therfore of this ordynaunce we forbede, that hensforthe none be ioyned and set to gether, wherof both or the one be not com to the age apoynted by the lawes and the canons, ex­cept [Page 75] ther be an vrgent cause of necessyte, that such coniunctiō shuld be suffred for the good­nes of peace.

¶ Of priuye maryages.

FOr asmoch as where mariages be made no banes asked before, many ieopar­dyes haue rysen to menes soules and many­fest it is dayly do ryse, we commaūde all and euery our suffraganes that vpon certayne solempne dayes, when the great multitude of people is present, they cause the decretall law Cum inhibitio. &c̄. wherin maryages ar forbedden to be made, without banes askynge & proclamations makynge, to be declared and expounded in the vulgare tong in all paryshe chyrches of the dyocese, and cause the same lawe to be firmely kepte and obserued of all prestes, ye though they be not parysh prestes, ponyshynge them by the payne of suspension from offyce for .iii, yeres space, that presume to be presente at suche maryages as be made before the banes be asked after the accusto­med maner, and also correctynge them with iust ponyshement that so do marye, if ther be none impedyment. And what so euer preste, whether he be seculer or reguler presume to celebrate the solempnization of matrymonye without the paryshe chyrch hauynge no spe­cyall lycens of the byshop of the dioce therunto or be present therat, he shall be suspended from his offyce for one hole yere.

HVmana concupiscentia et infra. By au­ctorite of this present counsell, we enacte and ordeyne that such as hereafter contracte matrymonye and cause the same openly to be solempnysed, hauyng knowlege or any lyke­ly presumption of canonical impedimētes in that behalf, and lykewyse prestes, which here after wyttyngly execute the solempnysynge of suche maryages as be forbeaden, or els of such as be not forbeaden, betwyxte any other thē theyr owne parysheners, except they haue obteyned a lycens of the diocesane or the cu­rat of them that be maryed. And moreouer such as hereafter cause eyther thorough vyolence eyther feare priuye matrimonyes to be solempnised in chyrches, oratories, or chapels or be present at the solempnizasyon of suche forsayd maryages hauyng knowledge of the premysses shall incurre in the dede doyng the sentense of the great excommunication. And we wyll that euery yere .iiii. tymes they be openly denounced excommunicated in comen and shall neuerthelesse suffer the paynes de­creed by the law agaynst them that celebrate matrimonye without banes askyng, or other wyse priuely. And for asmoche as the consti­tution of good memorye Symon Mepham ones archebyshop of Canterbury our nexte predecessour, whose begynnynge is in laten. Item quia ex contractibus, &c̄. semeth by the opinion of many in the end to be doubtfull or obscure after the barke or outward sound of his wordes, intendynge to make che same [Page 76] constitution for all tymes to come, certayne & without doubt by the agreament of this coūsell, we declare the same thus to be vnder­stonde, that what so euer preste seculer or re­guler presume to be present at the solempni­zatyon of matrymonye without it be in a paryshe chyrche or chapell, hauyng of olde tyme the ryghtes of a parysh chyrch apperteynyng vnto it shall receyue in so doyng the peyne in the same decreed.

¶ The begynnynge of the .v. boke.

¶ Of accusations, denountiations, and in­quisitions.

LEt ther be in euery dea­nerye .ii. or .iii. men, ha­uynge god before theyr eyes, whych beynge ap­poynted at the commaū­dement of the byshoppe or his officyalles maye denunce vnto them the open and notorious ex­cesses of the prelates, & other clerkes.

¶ Of Symonye.

VVe fyrmely forbeade any to be denyed through the lacke of money, sepulture, or baptyme, or any other sacramente of the chyrch, and that matrymonye be not letted to be made, for if ought haue ben accostomed to be gyuen thorough the godly deuotion of the [Page] faythfull, we wyll that iustyce therin be my­nystred to the chyrches, afterward by the or­dynarye of that place, as it is expressely de­creed in the generall counsell, we also iudge it vnmete that ought hereafter shulde be re­quired or gyuen for oyle and onoyntynge, seynge it is founde so often forbeaden, if any presume to do contrarye hereunto, let hym be denounced an anatheme, that is with all so­lempnyte acursed.

FVrthermore by assent of this present coūsell, we ordeyne that none hensforth presume to take from any person by extorciō, money, or any other thynge, for the recey­uyng of hym in to any house of religion, in so moch as if he that entreyth must cloth hym­self thorough the pouertye of the house, ther shalbe nothyng in the worlde receyued of hym vnder the pretense of clothyng more then the trew and iuste pryce therof.

FVrthermore we straytly forbedyng the sale of masses, doo commaund that no lay or other presume to gyue or bequeth in theyr testament any thynge for an annuall of masses or a trentall. And we also forbede any maner paction trew or by any wyse cloked to be made by prestes or other mediatours. And lest prestes shulde at any tyme lode themselfe with the superfluous multitude of suche an­nuyte of masses, whyche they can not full­fyll honestly themselfe, & therfore muste haue [Page 77] vnder them other prestes hyred for a certayne pryce, or els sell them to other to be songe, to vnlode & dyscharge themselfe, we that thyng hereafter to be done forbeade vnder payne of suspension.

IT shall moreouer be lawful for none to gyue a chyrche to any other, vnder the name of dowry makynge, or to receyue by paction or promyse money or other aduantage, for the presentyng of any {per}son, whych thyng if any do, and be therof conuycted, or confesse it in iudgement, we do enacte & make, vsynge aswell the kynges auctorite as our owne, that he shalbe depryued for euer from the pa­tronage of that chyrch.

¶ That prelates set not to forme theyr offyces for annuall rent.

THat all desyre and couetousnes may be expelled frō mynystres in the chyrch of god, we ordeyne that archedeaconryes deane­ryes & other offices which be mere spūal, shal not be set to ferme, but if ther be a certayn tēporall profyt annexed to this offyce, that may be set to ferme, by the superiors lycens at it is decreed of other benefyces, if any dare doo contrarye to this present statute, whether he be archedeacon or deane, or haue any maner such offyce, and therof be canonycally conuy­cted, he shalbe suspended by his byshop from suche offyce for one yere, and an other shalbe apoynted that may in the meane tyme with discretion occupye his place.

¶ Of maysters and the auctorite of teachynge.

¶ Thomas Arundel.

REuerendissime synodo et infra, Because an old pot schard sauoreth of that wherwith it was seasoned when it was newe, we ordeyne & decree, that maysters and suche as teach chyldren or any other, in scyences or in gramer instructyng them in the fyrst pryncy­ples, shall in no wyse medyl to instructe them in the catholyke faythe, in the sacrament of the aulter, or other sacramentes of the chyrch or in any other diuyne mater, contrarye to the determination of the chyrche, nother shall interpretate or declare holy scripture in ex­poundyng the text, but as it hath byn of olde tyme accustomed. They shall not moreouer suffer theyr scholers or discyples to dyspute openly or priuely of the vniuersall faythe or the sacramentes of the chyrche, he that doth otherwyse, shalbe greuously ponyshed by the ordinarye of that places, as a fauorer of er­rours and scysmyes.

FArthermore because a newe way dothe oftener deceyue then an olde, we wyll & ordeyne, that no boke or treatyse newly made by Iohn̄ wyclyffe or any other in his tyme, or syns, or hereafter to be made, from hensforth be red in scholes, hawles, hostels, or any other places within our prouynce aforesayd. And that no maner of doctrine after suche bokes be taught, except the bokes be fyrst examined [Page 78] by the vniuersyte of Oxforde & Cambrydge, or at the lest by .xii. {per}sons of the same, which the sayde vniuersytes or thone of them shall thynke worthy to be chosen by the laudable discretion of vs or our successours, and so ex­amyned all agreynge in one be expressely ap­proued by vs or our successours, and in the name of the vniuersyte be delyuered to the stationaryes to be copyed, and after faythful collation made, be sold at a iust pryce or gyuē the originall afterward remaynynge for euer in som cheyste of the vniuersyte, but if any reade such boke or treatyse in scholes, or els where as before sayd, or teach after them, contrary to the forme before lymytted, he shalbe ponyshed as a sower of scysmyes and a fauorer of heresyes, accordynge to the qualyte of his faute.

IT is a very ieopardyes thynge (wytnes­syng the same saynt Hyerō) to translate the text of holy scrypture from one tonge in to an other, because the same sense dothe not lyghtly abyde thorough out in the transla­tions as the selfe same saynt Hyerom (al­though he were inspyred) knowledgyth hym selfe therin oftentymes to haue erred. Ther­fore we enacte and ordeyne, that none hereaf­ter translate vpon his owne auctorite any maner text of holy scripture in to the englysh tong, or any other tong, in maner of a worke boke or treatyse. And that no suche worke boke or treatyse be red openly or pryuely in [Page] part or in hole, whych was made lately in the tyme of the sayd Iohan wycleyffe, or syns, or hereafter shalbe made vnder the payne of the great excommunication, vntyll such tyme as that translatiō be approued by the diocesane of that place, or if the thynge so require, by the counsell prouyncyall. And he that doth cōtrarye to this shall be lykewyse ponyshed as the fauorer of heresye and errour.

FVrthermore seyng that he whyche hath set the boundes and ende of all thynges can not be comprehended with any conclusiō of phylosophy, or any inuention of man, and seyng that saynt Augustyne hath oftētymes reuoked trew conclusions, whyche grudgyd and dyspleased religiouse eres, we ordeyne & vnder obtestation of the diuyne iudgement, we specyally inhibyt, that none of what so euer degre state or condition he be, holde or put forth conclusions or propositions of the catholyke faythe, or wordes soundynge any wyse contrarye to good maners, otherwyse then the doctrine of the facultye do necessary require, whether it be done in scholes, or out of scholes, in dysputynge, or in communynge vnder protestation, or without protestation, no though the sayde conclusions or proposi­tions may be defended by the subtilite of wordes and termyes, for saynt Heugh wryttynge of the sacramentes wytnesseth that thing of­tentymes not to be well vnderstond, whyche [Page 79] is well spoken. And if any other person after publication of these presentes shalbe conuyc­ted that he hath wyttyngly putforth or holde such conclusions or propositions, excepte he beynge monyshed, amend hymselfe within a moneth, shall incurre in the dede doynge the sentense of the great excommunicatiō, by auctorite of this present ordynaunce, and shalbe openly denounsed for an excommunicated person, vntyll such tyme as he opēly knowledge his faute in that place, where he put them forth and helde them, and openly preache at the ordinaries arbitrement, the trew and ca­tholyke meanynge of the same conclusion or proposition other in one chyrch, other in dy­uerse as it shall seame to the ordinarye expe­dient.

¶ Of heretykes and scysmatykes.

REuerendissime synodo et infra. we en­acte, decre, and ordeyn, that no seculer or reguler, whych is not auctorised by the lawe, or otherwyse specyally priuyleged to preache the word of god, shall take vpon hym the of­fyce or vse of preachynge of the sayde worde of god, or in any wyse preache to the people or clergye in the laten tonge, or in any vul­gare tonge within chyrches, or without, excepte he fyrste present hymselfe to the dyo­cesane of that place, where he intendythe to preache, and of hym be examyned, and when he is founde apte and mete bothe in [Page] maners & knowledge be then send to preache by the diocesane vnto one certayne parysh or vnto many as it shal seame expediēt to the ordynarye after the qualyte of the {per}son. And also none of the forfayd shal presume to preach vntyll it fyrste apere in due forme that he is send or auctorised, so that he, whych is auctorysed by the lawe, shall come in the maner ly­mytted to hym in that behalfe. And they whyche affirme themselfe vnder specyall priuy­ledge, shall really exhibyt and show theyr pri­uiledge, to the persone or vicar of that place, where they preach. And such as pretend to be sende by the diocesan of the place, shall lyke­wyse shew the letters of the dyocesane made for that purpose vnder his greate seale. The perpetuall curat we vnderstond to be send by the lawe to the place and people of his owne cure, notwithstondyng if it happen any such to be suspended or prohibyted from such preachynge by the diocesane of that place, or any other superior, for errours or heresyes, why­che it is pretended that he hath preached, af­firmed, or thought, then may he not in any wyse medle with preachyng ī any place with in our dyocese, vntyll that blotte be clensed & wasched away at the iust arbitremēt of hym that dyd suspend or inhibyt hym, and he law­fully be restored agayne vnto preachynge, of which his restitution he shall cary with hym letters testimonyall in all places, where he shall afterward preach, and shall really exhy­byt the same in forme and maner aforesayde, [Page 80] but the paryshe prestes or vicars temporall and not perpetual, beyng not sende in maner before wrytten, may preache in the chyrches, where they serue, those thynges onely, & that playnly, and symply with prayers accusto­med, whyche thynges be expressely conteyned in the constitution prouyncyall begynnynge Ignorantia sacerdotum. &c̄. whych was wel and godly made by Iohan of good memorye our predecessour for the supplyinge of the ig­noraunce of prestes, whyche constitution we wyl to be had in all chyrches of our prouynce of Canterbury within .iii. monethes after publication of these presentes, and to be effe­ctually declared by the prestes at tymes, yere­ly as it doth require. And lest this holsom statute myght seame to brynge hurt by meanes of exactions of money or any other dyffycul­tye, we wyll and ordeyne, that the examina­tion of persones of whych mention is before made, and the diocesanes letters for them be spedely done, all maner difficultye put a part and frely, without exactiō of money, by them to whom it apperteyneth and belongeth to examyne, and delyuer the sayde letters, if any presume wyttingly to violate or breake this our statute (by the whyche we execute the old lawe) after publication of the same, through his rasche preachyng contrarye to the maner therin destrybed, shall in so doyng incurre the sentense of the great excōmunication, whose absolution by tenour herof, we specyally re­serue vnto vs & our successours. But if any [Page] preacher do dyspyce this holsom statute, and not regardyng the sentense of excommunica­tion do preache of his owne hed, agayne say­ing affirmyng or obstynatly in worde or dede declarynge that the sayde sentense of excom­munication may not be decreed and comman̄ded by the chyrch in the persones of her pre­lates, we wyll then that farther processe be made agaynste them by the superiors of the places, and that the company of all faythfull be vtterly forbeden them. And hereof lawfull conuycted, excepte they repente and abiure accordynge to the accostomed maner of the chyrche, they shalbe declared for heretykes by the ordynarye of that place. And thensforth shalbe taken and reputed of all persones for heretykes and scysmatykes vnto all effecte of the lawe. And in so doynge shall incurre the paynes of heresye and scysmye in the law ex­pressed. And specyally theyr goodes shall be iudged forfeyt by the lawe. And shalbe seaso­ned by them that haue interest. And likewyse theyr fauourers, receyuers, and defenders shall suffer the same penalyte in all thynges, if they lawfully monyshed by theyr superiors in that behalfe cease not within a moneth, & therof be conuicted. Furthermore the clergye or people of what so euer paryshe or place within our prouynce of Canterbury they be, shal admit none to preach in chyrches, chyrch yardes, or any other places, except they fyrste make a proue accordynge to the foresayd for­me, of theyr auctorisyng, priuilege, or sendyng [Page 81] And if they otherwyse admyt any, the chyrch chyrchyarde or place where such preachynge was, shalbe vnder chyrch enterdyctyng in the dede doyng. And so shall cōtynue interdycted, vntyl they whych so admytted or suffred any to preache, duely amende themself, & obteyne of theyr dyocesane or other superior ordina­rye, the same interdiction to be relesed in due forme of the lawe. Moreouer, lyke as a good husbonde casteth his corne in to the grounde that is ordered therfore, that it may brynge more fructe, we wyll and commaund that the preacher of the worde of god comynge after the maner before noted, behaue hymselfe ho­nestly in preachyng to the clergye or the peo­ple, accordyng to the mater intended, castyng his sede abrode as his audience shall requyre that is to saye, he shall preache to the clergye of the vyces that ryse amonges them, and vnto the lay of theyr synne, whych is commenly vsed amonges them, and not contrarye wyse for if he do otherwyse preache, he shalbe canonycally and sharpely ponyshed by the ordina­rye of that place, accordyng to the qualyte of his faute.

ITem for so moch as that parte is fowle whych agreyth not with the hole body, we ordeyne and decre, that no preacher of the worde of god, or any other person may teach preach, or obserue any thyng of the sacramēt of the aulter, of matrymonye, of confession, of synnes, or of any other sacrament, of the [Page] chyrch or artycle of the fayth, otherwyse thē it is founde dyscussed by the holy mother the chyrch, nother tourne in to doubt, that is de­fyned and decyded by the chyrch, or priuely or openly speake wyttyngly blasphemous wordes about the same, or preache teache or ob­serue any maner secte or kynde of heresy, con­trary to the holsom doctryne of the chyrche. And who so euer shall presume after publication of these presentes, wyttyngly and obsty­natly to attempt the contrarye, shall incurre in the doynge, the sentense of excommunica­tion, from whyche he shall at no tyme, but in the artycle of doth be absolued, except abiu­ration of heresye be fyrste made, generally or sympyle in maner vsed of the chyrche, and he amende hymselfe, and for his fautes receyue helthy penance at the arbytrement of that ordynarye in whose territorye he is declared, & proued to haue trespased. And if he order hymselfe lykewyse the secounde tyme, and so fall in to lapse, and therof be lawfully cōuycted, he shalbe declared by sentense for an heretyke in the relapse, & his goodes shalbe taken as forfayt, & applyed to them that haue interest. As touchyng the penaunce wherof is mentiō aboue made, we wyll it to be such that if any teach, preache, or holde priuely or openly any thyng contrarye to that, whych is determy­ned by the chyrch in the decrees decretalles or our constitucions prouyncyall, or any kynde, or secte of heresye, in the paryshe chyrche of that place, where he hath so preached tought [Page 82] or holden, vpō a sonday or som othtr solēpne day or many dayes, at the arbetrement of the ordinarye of that place, accordyng as he is cōdempned to haue trespased lytell or moch, he shall expressely reuoke the selfe same thynges whiche he hath so tought or affirmed. This we wyll to be done in the tyme of diuyne ser­uyce, when the great multitude of people is present, and moreouer shall preach teach, and reherse effectually, and without fraude and deceyte the thynges determined by the chyrch And shal furthermore be ponyshed accordyng to the qualyte of his demerites, as it shall seame to the ordinaries discretion expedient.

NOne may presume to dyspute openly or priuely of the artycles determyned by the chyrch as they be cōteyned in the decrees decretalles and our cōstitutions prouyncyall or synodalles, excepte it be done to haue the trew vnderstondyng of thē, or may call in to doubt the auctorite of the same decrees decre­talles or constitutiōs {pro}uincyall or the power of the makyng of them, and specyally concer­nynge the adoration of the gloriouse crosse, worshyppyng of saynctes ymages or pylgry­mages makyng vnto theyr places & reliques, or agaynste othes to be made after the vsed maner in cases accustomed in both courtes, that is in the spyrytuall courte and tempo­rall, but hensforthe, all shall teache commen­ly and preache that the crosse and ymage of the crucyfyx and other ymages of saynctes [Page] ought to be worshypped in the memorye and honour of them, whom they fygure & repre­sent. And lykewyse theyr places and relyques with processions knelynges, inclinations, sensynges, kyssynges, offerynges, lyghtes bur­nyng, & pylgrymages, & with all other ma­ners & fashyons, as hath byn accustomed in our tymes & our predecessours, & that othes made vpō the holy gospelles of god touched in cases in the lawe expressed, and in both cortes accustomed, may lawfully be gyuen of all that haue interest. And he that affirmeth preacheth teachyth, or obstinatly meaneth the contrary, except he goo from it vnder maner and forme by vs other tymes decreed, and abiure as it is ther prouyded, he shall incurre the paynes of heresye, and in conclusion of relapse, and by sentense shalbe declared for such vnto the hole effect [...] of the lawe.

FInally for so moche as these thynges, whyche ryse newly and vnusedly haue nede of newe & spedy remedye. And where as greatyst ieopardy is ther must the wyser prouisyon and the stronger resystance be made, neyther yet is it against iustyce, that the part whyche is of lytell value shuld be dyscretly cut awaye, that the worthyer parte may the perfyetlyer be noryshed, therfore consyderyng (whyche thynges we speke to our hartes so­row) howe the noryshyng vniuersyte of Ox­ford, whych was wont to sprede abrode lyke as a plenteouse vyne her fructefull branches [Page 83] to the honour of god and the many fold pro­fell and defense of the chyrche, but now partly torned in to a wylde vyne bryngeth forth sowre grapes, whych etyn vndyscretly of thē that repute themselfe lerned in the lawes of god, setteth the chyldrens tethe an edge, and our prouynce is infected with diuerse and vnfructefull doctrynes, & is spotted with a newe dampnable name of lollardye to no lytell slaunder of the same vniuersyte, and greate werynes of them that here the noryshed frō ferre and straynge partyes. And also to the hurte of the chyrch of England, whych was wont to be defended by the vertuose doctryne of the same vniuersyte, as with a wall inexpugnable, but now the stones broken and dy­uyded, shall neuer recouer her hurt agayne, as it is very lykely, except spedye help be prouyded. At the supplicatiō therfore of the pro­curatores of the hole clergye of our prouynce of Canterbury, and by the consent and assent of all our felow bretheren and our suffraga­nes, and other prelates beyng present in this conuocation of the clergye and the procura­tores of them that be absent, we intendynge holsomly to prouyde for the honour and pro­fyt of holy mother the chyrch, and of the said vniuersyte, lest when the ryuers ar purged & clensed the well spryng beynge infected, wyll not suffer the water to runne clere, do statute and ordeyne that euery warden and profeste custos or pryncypal of college hawle or Inne of any vniuersite dilygently enquere ones at [Page] the leste euery moneth in the college hawle or inne where he ruleth, whether any scholer or inhabitāt of such college, hawle or inne, haue affirmed, holdē defended or any wyse {pro}poned conclusion, proposition, or opinion soundyng euyll in the catholyke faythe, or in good ma­ners contrarye to the determination of the chyrche, but as the necessarye doctryne of his facultye doth requyre. And if he fynd any sus­pected or dyffamed therin, let hym monyshe hym effectually to cease. And if afterward he take the same agayne or any lyke, cōtrary to suche admonition, besydes the paynes other tymes by vs apoynted, he shall incurre in so doyng the sentense of the great excommuni­cation. And neuerthelesse if he be a scholer that so taketh them agayne, what so euer he haue done in the same vniuersyte, from the tyme of his said admonitiō, it shall not stond to hym for his forme. And if he be a doctor mayster or bacheler, in so doyng shalbe suspē­ded from all scholastycall acte, and in both cases they shall lose the ryght that they had in the college hall or inne, and shalbe really ex­pelled by the same wardens custos profestes principalles, or other to whom it appertey­neth to do it. And without any tarying, a ca­tholyke person shalbe substituted in his place according to the lawful maner of that house And if the wardens, presidentes, or profestes of colleges, or the principalles of halles or in­nes, in whych such persones suspected, detec­ted, or dyffamed doo lyue, be neglygent about [Page 84] the inquisitions and executions of the fore­sayde thynges, by the space of .x. dayes, after they haue trew knowledge, or presumption of the publycation of these presentes, in that dede shall incurre the sentense of the great excommunicatiō. And neuerthelesse in the same dede, shalbe depriued from all ryght, whyche they pretende to haue in the colleges hawles or innes. And the same colleges, hawles, or innes, shall effectually be vacāt and voyde. And after lawfull declaration made therof, by thē that haue interest, newe wardens, profestes, presidētes, or pryncypalles shalbe substituted as it hath byn accustomed, after the olde maner of the sayd vnyuersytes, vsed when such colleges hawles or innes be vacant. But & if the sayd wardens, custos, profestes, or princypalles be dyffamed themselfe or be suspected or detected of and vpon suche conclusions or propositions, or be defenders, protectours or fauorers of the same, and be warned by vs or by our auctorite, or by the ordynarye of that place, or by his auctorite, and yet do not cease, then let them be depryued euyn by the lawe, from all scholastycall priuylege of the sayd vniuersyte, and from all ryght and tytle that they had in such college hal or inne, ouer and besydes other penalytes of whyche it is before mentioned, and moreouer shall in­curre the sentense of the great excoīcatiō, but if any presume wylfully or obstinatly in any case of this laste present cōstitution or in any [Page] other case before rehersed, to breke these our statutes in any parte of thē, although ther be an other penalyte in that same place, by ex­presse wordes lymytted, yet in the same dede shall he be made vtterly vnable & vnworthy without any hope of forgeuenes for .iii. ye­res space, to obteyne ecclesyastycall benefyce within our prouynce of Cāterbury. And shal neuerthelesse be canonycally ponyshed by the discretion of his superior, accordynge to his merytes and the qualyte of his excesse. Fur­thermore lest we shuld seame to wāder vncertaynly in maner of processe about the pre­mysses, perceyuyng that though ther be a certayn lykenes and egalnes in dyuerse lawes betwene the cryme of heresye and treason, neuerthelesse the offense is vnlyke, and it requyreth greater ponyshment to offend the maie­stye of god then of man. And therfore seynge it is suffycyent to conuycte hym that is accu­sed of treason by certayne lyght tokens and proues for the ieopardyes that maye ensue thorough delayes. And seyng that summarye and playne processe may be made agaynst the party beyng called in, by messenger, by letters or by proclamation, and so may go fourth to the receyuynge of wytnesses and dyffynityue sentense without the sayde partyes answer, we wyll and ordeyne, and declare that for the easyar way of ponyshyng them that faute in the premysses. And for the reformation of the chyrches diuisyon, whyche is therby greatly hurt, that such as be dyffamed, denounced, or [Page 85] detected, or be vehemently suspected in any case before specyfyed, or in any other artycle that soundeth euyl in the catholyke fayth, or in good maners, shalbe cyted by the auctorite of the ordynarye of that place, or of an other superior, personally if they may so be gotten by letters or by messenger sworn, or els by {pro}­clamation openly made at the place, where the transgressours habitacion is, or where he was wont to tary, or els in his parish chyrch if he haue a certayne dwellynge, and in case he haue no certayne dwellynge in the cathe­dral chyrch of that place, where he was born and in the parysh chyrch of that place, where they haue so preached and taught. And after that lawfull certyfycat be made of the execu­tion of suche citation, let processe be made a­gaynst him that is absent and wyl not apere, in payne of such his cōtumacie, summarye & playnly without besynes and fygure of iud­gement, and also without answer makynge, and so forth to the receyuyng of wytnes and other canonycall proues. And after lawfull informatiō takē, let the same ordinrrie with out any maner delay gyue sentense & declare and ponyshe accordyng to the qualyte of the the faute in maner and forme aboue expres­sed, and furthermore let hym do that iustyce requyreth, the absens of the dysobedyent not withstondyng.

¶ Of Apostates.

FVrthermore ther be som whyche inten­dyth as it apereth by certayne euydent [Page] faytes to forsake the worlde for euer and do shew tokens that they wolde kepe warre all theyr lyffe watchyng in theyr cloysters in the seruyce of the lorde. And yet that notwith­stondyng the same beyng ouercome of carnal desyre retorne to theyr vomyt, and go agayn to the world, worthy to be counted amonges wanderynge sterres. And therfore although the lawes doo manyfestly defyne that they may not forsake religion vtterly, but at the leste muste contynue in some religion that is easyer, some neuerthelesse beynge without shame and fearynge not the infamye of apo­stasye, after they haue playnly declared that they wyll forsake the worlde, do leue Hieru­salem, and retorne in to Egypt. wherfore we ordeyne, that the ordynaryes of places shall serche with all dylygens for such, and by subtraction aswel of offyce as of benefyce if they haue any, shal call them backe agayne to the olde state, or shall compell them to go to som loser rule, but if such apostatas be lay per­sons, let them be compelled by ecclesiastycall censure to retorne to the study of theyr helth, how be it we wyll not extend this ordynaūce to them with whom the apostolhke see hath otherwyse ordeyned.

¶ Of them that haue slayne theyr chyldren.

LEt women be monyshed that they no­ryshe theyr chyldrē warely and that they ley not the yonglynges nygh to them in the nyght, lest they oppresse them. Also they may not leue them in theyr houses, where is fyer or nyghande to the water alone, without a keper, and let this be shewed them euerye sonday.

¶ Of mansleyinge.

IF a woman be ded in labour, and that do playnly apere, if the infāt be thought to lyue, let her be cutte, so that the womans mouth be kept open.

IT is enacted by prouisyon of the holy counsell, that if patrones, aduocates, or few dataries, or vycelordes thorough myshe­uous boldnes presume to sley or meyme by themself or by other, any person of chyrch, vicar, or clerke of the same chyrch, they shal vt­terly lose patronage aduocation fee, vycelor­shyp whych they had in the chyrch and theyr posteryte in no wyse shalbe receyued in to the college of clerkes, vnto the fourth genera­tion, nother shall obteyne the honour of dig­nite or prelacy in reguler house. And this we wyll oftentymes to be denounced in the chyrches.

¶ Of theft.

VVe forbede vnder the payne of cursyng that none retayne theffes in seruyce to commyt theft, nother suffer them wyttyngly to dwell in theyr groundes.

¶ Of a clerke that is an hunter.

VVe ordeyne that if any clerke be dyfra­med of trespace commytted in foreste or parke of any mannes, and therof be lawfully conuycted before his ordinarye or do confesse it to hym, the diocesane shall make redemp­tion therof in his goodes, if he haue goodes after the qualyte of his faute, and such redēptiō shalbe assygned to hym to whom the losse hurte or iniurye is done, but if he haue no goodes, let his byshop greuously ponysh his persone accordyng as the faute requireth, lest thorough truste to escape ponyshment they boldly presume to offend.

¶ Of hym that hath receyued orders by stelleth.

FOr asmoch as after the mynde of doc­tors of diuinyte the warre of clerkes is defensed with .vii. orders, the sygne or marke of euery order imprynted in the soule of the receyuers, whych also by receyuyng of euery order be increased or augmēted with the gyftes of grace, except they receyue them faynedly or in dedly synne, it is therfore very expe­dient that they receyue them not thycke to gether, that is to say many at ones, for such he­pyng [Page 87] to gether doth dimynysh theyr reuerēte and grace, and so it foloweth that they re­bounde backe from the vnworthy, thorough the dyshonerynge of them. And therfore it is manifestly knowen that it is agaynst the dignyte of the most reuerend sacrament to gyue to any one fyue at ones, that is to say .iiii. inferiour orders with one holy order, wherfore in som prouynces .iiii. smaller orders be not lyghtly gyuen at ones to any persone, to the intent that clerkes ascendynge to the seruyce of Christ syngyng as it were a song vpward shuld at length by degrees come to the hyer, when they were proued in the lower offyces, wherfore in as moch as we be boūd to chose out of euery chyrche those thynges that be godly that be religiouse that be most honeste and bynde them to gether lyke a fagot in the myndes of the Englyshe chyrches, we com­maund that the byshops in these thynges fo­lowe the ordynaunces of the canons. And as concernyng the smaller orders, let them be gyuen at the lest way some tyme two and two, for the reuerence of the sacrament when it may with good maner so be done. And they that receyue them all at ones or syngulerly, let them be openly instructed in the vulgare tonge of the diuersyte and distinctione of or­ders, offyces, and charactes, and of the fructe of grace, whyche is conteyned in euery order, and is augmented in all that come worthely.

¶ Of the excesses & fautes of prelates.

VVe admonyshe the persones of chyrches that they labour not to remoue cheyr yerely chapleyns without a cause reasonable, specyally such as be of honest conuersation & haue laudable wytnesses of theyr honest ly­uyng, but if ther be any slaunder rysen of the incontinentye of the paryshe preste, for so moch as the {per}son ought to be vigilant herin therfore if the byshop haue knowledge, ther­of other by comen fame or inquisition before the person denounce it, then shall the persone hymselfe be ponyshed at the superiores arbi­trement, as though he were of counsell, and so must we reken likewyse of vicars, And we decre aswel the persons & vicars to be sharp­ly ponyshed as the parysh prestes, except they watche and be dylygent to denounce the ex­cesses specyally of incontynentie, in whiche the clerkes of theyr paryshes be notably foūd.

¶ Of pryuyleges.

SAcramentum penitentie et infra. There be moreouer certayne, whych vnder pre­texte of generall priuyleges obteyned of the apostolyke see, contrary to the mynde of hym that gaue them such priuyleges, doo dispyce the byshops auctorite and without his plea­sure & consent requyred, thrust in themselfes to here the cōfessiōs of theyr subiectes, whose presumptuousnes we intēding to put downe as we be bound do, forbeade vnder payne of [Page 88] excommunication, that none hereafter with­out the byshops lycēs, other gyuen by expres­se wordes, other probably presumed, here the confessions of the byshops subiectes, excepte by playne tenour of his priuylege, he be ex­empt from all iurisdiction ordinarye and me­tropolitane to here confessions. And if any presume the contrarye, processe shalbe made agaynste them as agaynste rasche abusers of theyr priuyleges.

¶ Of canonicall purgation.

CEterum et infra. we thought it strayt­ly to be forbeaden that no archedeacōs or theyr offycyalles, or other iudges compell any to make purgation at the suggestion of theyr somners, except the party be otherwyse dyffamed amonges good men and persons of grauyte, nother shall presume to be both iud­ges and acters in theyr owne causes when it is in doubt, whether it be due that is exacted and required by them.

STatuimus & infra. Moreouer if clerkes haue made theyr canonycall purgation vpon suche thynges as was leyed and obiec­ted agaynste them, and yet neuerthelesse the lay power taketh theyr goodes or withhol­deth them, such takers and withholders shall be compelled vnto the restitution of the sayd goodes by censures of the chyrch.

CLerkes whyche haue byn in hold with the lay power for theyr fautes, and at length be restored to the chyrch for conuyctes may not lyghtly be delyuered, neyther lyght purgacion for them may be admytted, but with all solempnyte of the lawe, & with such rype delyberation that it may not dysplease the eyes of the kynges mayestye, or of any other that be moued with the desyre of iustice

ITem licet et infra. we ordeyne that they whych hereafter be dyffamed of crymes or excesses, and wold purge themselfe therof, shall not be drawen from one deanery in to an other, or in to suche places of the contrey, where vytals and other necessaryes be not sale, but in ioynynge purgation to such as be dyffamed the byshops, archedeacons, & other ordinaryes or theyr offycyalles, shall not ap­poynt them aboue the nombre of .vi. handes, for the cryme of fornication, or lyke cryme. And for greater crymes as adulterie & suche, aboue the nomber of .xii. vnder payne of sus­pension from offyce, whyche payne we wyll them that do cōtrary, to incurre in so doyng.

¶ Of paynes.

ETerne sanctio voluntatis et infra. For somoch as it oftentymes hapneth archebyshops, byshops, and other inferiour prela­tes to be called in to seculer iudgemēt, by the kynges wrytes letters, ther to make answer [Page 89] for such thynges as be knowen, merely to apperteyne to theyr offyce and the spyrituall courte, as if perchaunce they haue admytted or not admytted clerkes to chyrches & chapels vacant or not vacant, and haue instituted or not instituted rulers in the same, or haue ex­communicated theyr subiectes or denounced them excōmunicated, haue interdycted, haue dedycated chyrches, haue gyuen orders, haue had cognition of causes mere spirytuall, as of tythes and oblations and of boundes of paryshes and other lyke, whyche may not in any wyse apperteyne to the seculer courte, moreouer if they haue taken examination of the fautes and excesses of theyr subiectes, as of periurye promysse breakynge, sacrilege, of violatyng and troublyng of the chyrch lyber­tyes, specyally seyng the violators and disturbers therof, doo fall in the dede doynge in to the sentense of excōmunicatiō by the kynges charters graūted to the chyrch of England, or if they haue taken cognitiō betwyxt theyr clerkes, or by twyxt the lay complaynynge, & theyr clerkes defendyng, in personall actions vpon contractes or as contractes, vpon tres­paces or as trespaces, and also if they haue not at the kynges commaundemēt compelled ecclesiastycall persons amerced in the seculer court, to pay such amerrementes, or haue not payde the same for them, or if they haue excercysed theyr canonycall and accustomed iu­risdiction in chyrches or chapels annexed to byshoprykes or monasteryes whē they be va­cant [Page] by dethe or resignation of theyr rulers. And if they haue done or haue not done any such thynges as apperteyneth vnto theyr of­fyces, we decre and ordeyne by auctoryte of this presente counsell, that archebyshoppes, byshoppes, and other prelates shall not apere when they be called for suche spirituall cau­ses, for so moch as there is no power gyuen to the lay to iudge the lordes anoynted, but ought of necessyte obey and folow them, not­withstandyng for the regarde of the kynges honour, let the hyer prelates goo or wrytte vnto the kyng, that they may not obey suche the kynges commaundementes without ieo­pardye of theyr order and degre. And in case the kynges heyghnes make mētion in his at­tachementes, prohibitions, monitions not of tythes, but of the ryght and tytle of patronage, not of fayned fayth or periurye, but of ca­tell, not of sacrylege or dysturbance of the chyrche lybertyes, but of the transgression of his subiectes and bayles, whose correction he affirmeth to apperteyne to hym. Then let the sayd prelates intymat and shew vnto his di­gnyte, that they take not or intende to take cognition of patronage, of catell, or other thynges apperteynynge to his courte, but of tythes, offenses, and other mere spirituall thynges apperteynyng to theyr offyce and iurisdiction spirituall, and to the helth of sou­les, monyshynge and besechyng hym that he wyll not let nor withstand them in the same. And neuerthelesse let the byshop hymselfe go [Page 90] vnto the kynge, & agayn monysh hym to loke vnto his soules helthe, and vtterly to cease from such commaundementes, and if he so cease not, then at the denuntiation of the bys­shop, the archebishop callyng to hym .ii. or .iii. or moo other byshopes, suche as shall please hym if they be in his prouynce, or els the bys­shop of London beynge as deane of the bys­shoppes with two byshoppes or moo ioyned to hym, shall goo to the kynge and monyshe hym very dilygently, requiring hym to cease from such cōmaundementes. And if the kyng neuerthelesse procede by hymselfe, or by other vnto such attachementes and dystresses, dys­pysyng such exhortations and admonitions, then the schryues and bayles, what so euer they be that so attache or dystrayne the sayd prelates shalbe kept of, by the sentense of ex­cōmunicatyon and suspension made in forme of lawe by the dyocesanes of the places, whyche thynge shall lykewyse be obserued, if the schryues or bayles goo forwardes in such attachementes or dystresses in the tyme that such monitions be made to the kyng as before sayd. And if the schryues or bayles contynue in theyr obstynacye, then the places where they dwell and theyr landes, whyche they haue in the prouynce of Canterbury, by auctoryte of this present counsell shall be put vnder ecclesiastycall interdiction by the dyocesans of those places, at the denuntiatiō of that diocesane within whose byshopryke [Page] such dystresses be made. And if they be clerkes that so attache or be benefyced, they shall be suspended from offyce, and if they goo forth in theyr malyce, they shall be cōpelled to cease and to make satisfactiō by subtraction of the prouentes of theyr benefyces. And such as be not benefyced, shall not be admytted by the space of .v. yeres, if they be presented to any ecclesiasticall benefyce in our {pro}uynce of Canterbury. And the clerkes that indycted suche breues of attachement or distraynes, or dyd wrytte them, or seale them, or gaue helpe, or counsell vnto them shalbe canonycally po­nyshed. And what so euer clerke by any mea­nes be suspected in any of the premysses, he shall not be admytted to obteyne ecclesiasty­call benefyce, vntyll he haue canonically pur­ged hymselfe therof. And if the kyng or other seculer power beynge competently monyshed do not reuoke such attachmentes, the byshop that is strayned shall put vnder ecclesiastical interdiction the landes, townes, vyllages, & castels, whyche the kynge or other seculer power do obteyne in his byshopryke. And if the kyng or other seculer power contynue in theyr hardnes, the other cobyshops coūtynge such dystresses as comen vnto the iniurye of them all, and to the comen iniurye of the chyrche, shall by auctorite of this present counsel put vnder ecclesiastycall interdiction, cytes, landes, lordshyppes, borowes, castels, & villa­ges, as many as be within theyr byshoprykes of the kynges, or of other seculer power. And [Page 91] if nother so the kyng reuoke such attachmentes and dystraynes, within .xx. dayes after, or by chat meanes aggrauat his hande agaynst the chyrch, the archebyshop and byshops shal put theyr dioces vnder ecclesiastycall inter­diction. The same thynge shalbe done in the landes, castels, borowes, hauyng regalytes in the sayd prouynce. And if any byshop be foūd neglygent or slacke in this behalfe, let hym be greuously reproued by his metropolitane, & if he contynue in his neglygence, let hym be canonycally ponyshed by the same. And ne­uerthelesse his dioces by the auctorite and cōsent of all the prelates and his auctorite and consent gyuen in this presente counsell shall stonde vnder ecclesyastycall interdiction. And in case any byshop or ecclesiasticall iudge or inferior prelate beynge compelled by such dy­straynes do apere before the kynge or his iu­styciariis to allege the priuylege of his court except it be in a case by the law permytted, or of his owne frewyll do apere before them to monyshe them that they cease from the sayde iniuries, and the actes of his processe be then requyred of hym, that by them it may apere, whether he haue proceded in any of the sayd cases or lyke, contrarye to the kynges prohy­bition, or if othes excusations, or purgatiōs be requyred therin, he shall in no wyse exhy­byt his actes or gyue any othe, for so moche as such instrumentes may be exhybyted, if it be necessarye of the partyes, or of one of thē. And if he be a clerke that is herefore arested, [Page] the dyocesane of that clerke so arested or at­tached or the archebyshop or the byshop of London, as the deane of byshopes with cer­tayne byshopes assotiat shall require hym as though he were a byshop that were arested, & shall ponyshe the witholders, ye and if it be necessary in this case, they shal procede vnto the paynes before noted.

AD hec et infra. In asmoche as it often hapneth that certayne clerkes doo take by the lay power chyrches parochyall or pre­bendall hauyng cure of soules, and be intru­ded in to the same, without auctorite of the chyrche, we ordeyne a clerke so intrused by hymselfe or by the lay power in chyrch or prebend shall by the due order of the lawe be ex­communicated and for an excommunicated shalbe denounced by the dyocesane of that place, and shall lacke that benefyce for euer in so doynge. And if he contynue with obsty­nat mynd in such intrusion the space of two monethes after sentense gyuen agaynst hym, and haue other ecclesiastycall benefyces in other dyoce, at the denuntiation of that bys­shop in whose diocese he intruded hymselfe, or procured hymselfe to be intruded, & whose monition and excommunication he dyspysed by the sayd tyme the profytes of those bene­fyces shalbe vtterly taken from hym by the dyocesans of the place, vntyll he haue satis­fyed competently. And if the sayd intruded stonde a yere in such sentense of excommuni­cation, [Page 92] he shal not after that be admytted vnto ecclesiastycall benefyce in the prouynce of Canterbury, but if he be intruded by a procuratour beynge a clerke, lyke processe shall be made agaynste the same procuratour, and he shal suffer the same penalytes, but if that procuratour be a lay person, he shalbe openly de­nounced excommunycate. And his mayster that is absent shalbe cyted, and if he apere & ratyfye the dede of any his procuratours in that behalfe, he shall fall in to the sayd pena­lytes, but if he thorough contumacye absent hymself, and be loked for .iii. monethes space, beynge within the realme shalbe wrapped in the sentense of excommunycation, and shall incurre neuerthelesse the sayd paynes, specially seynge he hath added vnto his sacrylege disobedyens and contempt. And if he be out of the realme after the delayes for such as be beyonde the sees, be past, lyke processe shalbe made agaynst hym beyng called. And the chyrche or pretend wherin such intrusion is made shalbe interdycted. They that ar the fauerers and workers of suche intrusions, if they be clerkes shall incurre the sayd penalytes made agaynste clerkes, if they be lay they shall be ponyshed with the paynes otherwyse pro­uyded agaynst the lay, the places and landes of suche intruders, if they make not amen­des within a moneth shall be vnder ecclesya­stycall interdiction, but in case suche intru­sions be made by the kynges power, the kyng shall be monyshed to call them backe within [Page] a competent tyme, or els the landes and pla­ces, whyche the kynge hath in that dyocese, where the intrusion is made, shalbe vnder in­terdiction after the maner aboue noted. And if the intrusion be made by any other noble man pere or of power, he shalbe repressed by sentense of interdiction and excommunica­tion as beforesayd, and if he abyde such sen­tense .ii. monethes then shall the landes and places whyche he hath in an other diocese be interdycted by the dyocesane of that place. And the sayde sentense shall not be relesed vntyll he haue made competent satisfaction, for the neglygence, inobedience, and contēpt.

IF any clerkes hauynge tonsure & clerke­shyp be taken by the lay power, and in the meane tyme be shawen of malice and hanged, or otherwyse ponyshed, they that shaue them hange them, or otherwyse ponyshe thē, or gyue counsell or help therunto shall suffer the sayde penalytes, and they that banyshe such clerkes shall lykewyse be ponyshed.

EVenit et infra. we enacte that the lay shalbe compelled precysely by sentense of excommunication to pay all maner pena­lytes aswell corporall as pecuniarye, whych they be inioyned by theyr prelates. And they that wyll let or stop suche penalytes to be payde, shalbe ponyshed by sentense of inter­diction and excommunication. And if proces­se be made vnto the distraynyng of {pre}lates, for [Page 93] that cause, let processe be made agaynste the dystrayners by the penalytes declared in that behalfe.

VVe also enacte and ordeyne that euery byshoppe haue in his byshopryke one or two pryones wherin vngratious clerkes ta­ken in cryme or conuycted may be kept accordyng to the commaundement of the canons & if ther be any so malycyouse & incorrygibyle & so accustomed to myscheffe, that if he were a lay mā, he shuld suffer by the lawes of this worlde the extremyst ponyshment, such clerke shalbe iudged to perpetuall pryson, but in all such fautes as be done not of wyl or purpose but by sodayne chaunce, or wrath or per­chaunce madnes, we wyll the olde lawes to be obserued.

THe enormyte of detestable fraylnes is so great that som not regardynge the lawes nor canōs made to sturreup the chasti­te of nunnes, feare not to cōmit sacrilege and synne with them, for the whyche horryble myschefe, we intendynge to prouyde remedy, do wrap all comytters of suche fylthynes as­well clerkes as lay in the sentēse of the great excommunication, reseruyng the absolution of suche persones onely to theyr byshops, the artycle of deth excepted, in whyche they may be absolued of any preste, so that if they re­couer they shalbe bounde vnder payne of so­lempne curfyng to confesse suche theyr synne [Page] to theyr owne byshop within the space of .iii. monethes, or els in tyme of vacation, to the keper of spiritualtyes or to the deane of the cathedrall chyrche.

QVoniam reus et infra. we ordeyne that for a faute notoryouse or twyse com­mytted, or longe contynued, no money be re­ceyued at the secound tyme vnder payne of restoryng the double of suche money contrarye to this receyued, whych shalbe aplyed within a moneth after the receyuynge therof to the workes of the cathedrall chyrch, & also vnder the payne of suspension from offyce, whyche sentense they that so doo receyue money shall incurre in the doyng therof, except they restore the doble within a moneth. In chayn­gynge also corporall penaunce for money, whych thyng we forbede to be done without a great and vrgent cause, the ordynaryes of places shall kepe suche measure that they ley vpon the transgressours corporal penāce not so excesshue heuye and open that they be compelled by such indyrecte maner to redeme ther penaunce for som great pecuniarye sum, but suche commutations when they shall seame hereafter expedient, shalbe made so moderatly that nother the receyue be iudged a rauener nother the gyuer to be ouer moche loded vn­der the sayd penalytes aboue rehersed.

¶ Of penauncyes and remyssions.

FOr so moche as it hapneth somtymes soules to be in ieopardye thorough the [Page 94] lacke of confessours. And for so moch as the deanes rurall and persons be a shamed peraduenture to confesse to theyr prelates, wyllyng therfore to prouyde for this sore, we ordeyne that in euery deanerye through the archedea­conryes certayne prudent and dyscrete con­fessours be appoynted by the byshop of that place, to here the confessions of the deanes rurall of persons and prestes. In cathedral chyrches where as be seculer canons, let the ca­nons cōfesse to theyr byshop or deane or other persones appoynted therunto, by the byshop or deane and chapyter.

IN as moch as the sacrament of confes­sion and penaunce whych is the secound table after our shypwracke and the last hauē and fynall refuge of manes saylynge is very necessarye to euery synner vnto helth, we straytly commaunde vnder payne of excom­munication that none presume to stop or let, but that such sacrament of penaunce may be gyuen frely to euery one that desyreth it, and lykewyse a space free for confession, whyche thyng is wylled princypally for them that be in pryson, vnto whom such sacrament is of­tentymes vngentylly (we wyll not say vn­faithfully) denyed. And though somtyme ther be a space gyuen them to confesse yet it is graunted so short and so importunat that it putteth the wretched persones rather in ieo­pardye of dyscomfort and desperation then in ioy and gladnes of spirituall comfort.

IN heryng confessiō, the preste must haue a lowly and gentyll countenaunce, and his eyes downe to the erthe, nother may be­hold the face of the person confessed specially of a woman, and must patiently here what so euer is sayd and maynteyne or support her with the sprite of mekenes and softnes, and for his power must exhorte by all meanes to make a full confession, otherwyse it is no cō­fession, let hym enquere vsed synnes, vnused he may not, but a farre, and by circumstaun­ces, so that the experte may haue a way to confesse and the vnexperte no occasion to synne, the preste may not inquyre the names of the persons with whom the cōfytent hath synned, but after confession he may inquyre, whether he were clerk or lay monke or preste or deane, & alwayes the greater crymes & spe­cially suche as be notorious must be reserued to the hyer prelates. These be the greater crymes, murder, sacrylege, synne agaynst nature & with kyn, defylyng of vyrgyns & nūnes, violēt hādes in theyr parētes or ī clerkes, vowes broken & suche. Ther be also causes in whych none, but onely the pope or his legate hath power to absolue, notwithstandynge the ab­solutiō for such may be denyed to none in the artycle of deth, but yet it muste be condicyo­nall, that if they recouer, they shall present themselfe to the popes syght, notwithstan­dyng suche shall be send to the byshop or his penytentiarye. And they that be send, shall al­wayes cary with them letters conteynynge [Page 95] the kynde of the synne, and the cheyf circum­stancyes, or els let the preste come hymselfe personally, otherwyse they shall not be re­ceyued.

AS concernyng penaunce, we cōmaunde that deacons presume not to gyue pe­naūce, but onely in these cases, whē the preste can not, or is absent, or foolyshly or vndys­cretly wyll not, and deth is at hand with the syk.

SEynge the soule is moch more preciouse then the body, vnder the feare of ana­theme we forbeade that no phesition coūsell the syke any thynge for the bodely helth that may torne to the soules ieopardye or daun­ger, but when it shall happen hym to be cal­led to the syke before all thynges, let hym ef­fectually monyshe and induce hym to cal vpō the phesitions of soules, that after medycyne spirituall is prouyded for the syke, he may the helthsomer procede in curynge the body. They that breake this constitution shall not escape the penalyte ordeyned in the counsell.

PResbiteri stipendarii et infra. we or­deyne that no stypendarye prestes shall here the confessions of the paryshens or chapleyns in those chyrches where they haue my­nystred diuyne seruyce, except in cases by the law permytted, if they doo the contrary, they shall incurre the cryme of sacrylege, excepte they doo it by lycens asked and obteyned of hym that is the cheyf ruler ther.

THe preste ought dylygently to note and marke the circūstauncies of the cryme, the qualyte of the persone, the kynde of the synne, tyme and place cause and continaunce in the synne the deuout mynd of the penitēt. And these thynges consydered and dylygent­ly weyed and dyscretly, let hym inioyne the penytent the greater or lesse penaunce. Also the preste must chose hym a comen place, to here confessions, that he may be commenly seen of all the chyrch. And in pryuye or hyd places the preste shall not receyue the confession of any and specyally of a woman, excepte it be for the great necessyte or infirmyte of the pe­nytent. Also no preste may receyue an others paryshener vnto repentaunce, but by the ly­cens of his preste or byshop. Also the preste must inioyne such penaunce to the wyffe, that she be not made suspected to her husbande of any priuye and greate cryme, the same thyng muste be obserued in the husbonde. Also for theft, robery, vsury, symonye, and couyn or fraude and specyally for the witholdynge of tythes or subtractiō of any chyrch ryght, the prestes must dylygently beware to inioyne penance, but with restitution and satisfaction to be made to them that haue suffred the in­iurye or damage, seynge the synne is not for­gyuen, except the thyng taken away be resto­red. Also in crymes very great, cruell, & doubtfull, the preste shall aske counsell of the bys­shop or som in his stede, or of some wyse and dyscrete persones, by whose counsell he may [Page 96] be certyfyed and knowe, whom and howe he may bynd and lose. And lest the penytēt shuld fall (whyche thynge god forbeade) in to des­peration, the preste must dylygently monyshe hym to do what so euer good thynge he can in the meane tyme, that god may lyghten his hart vnto penaūce. And the same thyng must he do to hym, whych confesseth his synne, and yet wyll not absteyne from it, in whych case the gyft of absolution can not be gyuē, seyng it is not red that pardon is gyuen, but onely to hym that amendeth hymselfe. Also the prestes muste beware, that they inquyre not the synnes or names of the persons with whom the penytent hath synned, but onely the cir­cumstaunces and the qualite of the synne, for it is wrytten, god I haue shewed to the myn owne lyfe, and not any others. And therfore the confession must be his owne that maketh it, and not an others confession.

VVe forbeade, that no preste fallen in to dedly synne presume to come at the aul­ter to celebrate before he be confessed, nother let hym thynk (as som do that erre) beleuyng mortall synnes to be put away by generall confession. Also no preste may be so bold tho­rough wrath, hatred feare nor of deth, to dis­close in any wyse the cōfession of any, by syg­ne token becke or word generally or specyally And if he be conuycted herof, he ought iustly to be dysgrated without hope of recōsylyng.

SEyng oftentymes it hapneth that the rulers of chyrches and also some prestes [...] suche as be in holy orders, for that (as the [...] thynke) they be not subiected to any as con­cernyng the courte of penaunce, other be no [...] confessed at all, other els go to suche as hau [...] no power to bynde or lose them, we therfore enacte that thorough euery archedeaconrye one or two prestes apte and mete of compe­tent lernyng, and good estimation be apoyn­ted in euery deanery to here the confession of such & to enioyne them penaūce, to whom we wyll auctorite to be gyuen by the diocesane, of that place, or one that kepeth his rome, firmely forbeadyng that no religiouse persones or mōke or chanō anker or heremyte to be so bolde as to admyt the subiecte of any other vnto penaunce.

FOr so moche as it is profytably enacted & ordeyned that prelates may not passe in perdons gyuenge the nombre of .xl. dayes, lest the keyes of the chyrch, by the whych the mysticall treasour is commytted to be orde­red, shuld bet set at nought, let therfore other what so euer they be take hede, that they thorough theyr manyfold indulgentyes, whyche they haue obteyned of the prelates, bryng no rebuke to the same prelates of the chyrch, by powrynge forth in theyr preachynges indul­gētyes aboue the sayd dayes, lest they whych ought to be subiected vnto the keyes cause them to be lyght regarded.

THe sacrament of penaunce, whyche is the synguler remedye for all that suffer shypwracke, thorough the foolyshnes of cer­tayne prestes doth lacke the due fructe and ef­fecte. And they whych be thought to be lyfted aboue the waues and floddes be with more ieopardye thrust downe in to the depe see of dampnatiō, whyle they absolue many in dede whom of ryght they mought not causyng as the prophet sayth, for a lytell corne and a pece of bred, the soules to lyue, whych in very dede lyueth not, as these that absolue in facte, such as be excommunicated of the lawe, and spe­cyally by the counsell of Oxford, for the hur­tyng or troubelyng the chyrch lybertye, or for lyke myscheue condempned in the same counsell vnto lyke penalytes, or absolue in facte such as be excommunicated for witholdynge tythes or other chyrch ryghtes, which prestes for so moche as they be the deceyuers of sou­les & the flaterers of mē in theyr myscheuous dedes, puttynge cussyons vnder the elbouse of lewde felowes, it is therfore our parte to with stond thē. And therfore we straytly commaūd all cōfessours of our prouynce of Can­terbury that be vnder vs & our felow byshops that hereafter they put not forth theyr hand to deceyue such by the sygne & token of abso­lution, whych we knowe to be of none effecte without due satisfaction & specyall commys­ [...]ion of the archebyshop or byshop seyng they [...]e froward & cōtynue in theyr wyckednes, for we iudge suche confessours, or rather suche [...]yggers of the deuylles dennes, to synne and [Page] that very greuously, for it can not be denyed but that they consent at the lest way, priuely to the same myschyefe, and do conforte the. wycked persones in theyr vngratiousnes, wherfore let them take hede that they be not wrapt with such in the bond of excommuni­cation, moreouer where as we of late myn­dynge to put downe-the pluralyte of benefyces by sacrilege vsurped, dyd forbeade vnder payne of excommunicatiō, that none in facte shuld extend theyr handes to absolue such as were obstinate in theyr theft and sacrylege, notwithstandynge certayne prestes of Baal, rather then of the lord, whych is the sauiour haue presumed the contrary, sleynge the soules bought with the blode of Chryste & ouer­throwynge the chyrch doctryne. Thefore we countynge verely these as wolfes, goyng a­bought to cast downe the lordes vyneyarde, do agayne commaunde vnder the olde pena­lyte, that they absteyne hereafter from ab­soluyng suche, and that they dylygently in­duce the same to renounce the benefyces, whych they haue gotten or kepe vnlawfully. And if they do not know they themselfe to be surely streken with the lyghtnyng of the dy­uyne malediction.

FVrthermore although after the mynde of the canons greuous synnes as incest and lyke, which (as most commenly vsed) thorough theyr slaunder do moue an hole cyte, ought to be corrected with solēpne penaūce, [Page 98] neuerthelesse thorough the neglygent dea­lyng of som persons, such penaunce seameth as it were forgotten, and consequently bold­nes to commytte suche horryble and mysche­uous dedes to be increased. wherfor we com­maunde that such solempne penaunce, hens­forth be inioyned accordynge to the canony­call ordynaūce, we also reserue the absolutiō from wylfull murder, whether it be open or pryuye to the byshopes, onely except the artycle of necessyte, wherby we intend to refrayne the audacite of the inferiour confessours and in no case to derogate the reuerence of the heygher.

ALthough it was of late ordeyned, by holy fathers, that in euery deanerye one persone or vicar of suffycyent lyterature, & with grace lightned, and of fame laudable shuld be assygned to here the confessions of persones, vicars, and other prestes and mynystres of the chyrch, and to inioyne them penaunce to the intent that theyr myhgt be the see of cast worke in the entryng of the tēple, accordyng to the sacramentes of the fyguratyue tem­ple: neuerthelesse it hath not hytherto byn vsed in the maners of the clergy not without the manyfold iniuryes of god in the ministration of sacramentes, and celebratyng of mas­ses, whych rather shuld be called execrations and cursynges. wherfore we renewynge the sayde ordynaunce from dysuse, commaunde the same from hensforth inuiolably to be ob­serued and kept, notwithstandyng we intend [Page] not by this, but the sayd prestes may goo to other comen penitentiaryes if they wyll, so that they do it for the sacramēt of penaunce.

THe confessions of women must be hard without the veale in open place as ap­perteynyng to the eyes, but not to the ere, let the laye also be admonyshed to make theyr confessiō euen in the begynnyng of Lent. And in all tymes shortly vpon theyr falle, lest one synne thorough his weyght & heuynes draw and hale them vnto an other. Moreouer let no preste presume to enioyne them that be cōfessed to cause masses to be songe or sayde in parte or full penaunce, notwithstandyng he may counsell them therunto.

LEt thys thynge be oftentymes shewed & as it were troden in to the hartes of the lay people both in confessions and preachyn­ges, and specyally in great solempnytes, that all commyxtyon and medlyng of male and female, oneles it be excused by matrymony, is dedly and mortalle synne. And if the preste shalbe found neglygent in denouncynge and declaryng of this holsom doctryne, let hym be canonycally ponyshed as a fornycatour or a consenter vnto fornication in so doyng.

THre tymes in the yere let confessions be made, and so often let the lay be admo­nyshed to take theyr ryghtes at Ester at wit­sontyde and at Chrystmas, howe be it fyrste [Page 99] they ought to prepare & make themselfe redy by som abstynence, whych they must kepe by the prestes counsell. And what so euer he be that shall not at the leaste ones in the yere be confessed vnto his owne preste, and at Ester at the least receyue the sacrament of thankes gyueng, except by the prestes coūsell he thynk it better to absteyne and forbeare, both whyle he is lyuyng, let hym be dreuyn from chyrche entrynge, and when he is ded, let hym lacke christiane buryell. And let this be oftentymes publyshed in the chyrches.

¶ Of the sentens of excommunication.

BI the auctorite of god the father almightye and of the blessed virgyn Mary & of all saynctes, & by auctorite of this present coūsell, we excōmunicate all such as presume malycyously to robbe or defraude chyrches, that is to say ecclesyastycall persons of theyr ryghtes & tytles, or through malyce labour and go about to breake or troble theyr lybertyes, we also wrap in the sentense of excōmunicacion all them that presume iniuriously to trouble and dysquyete the peace & tranquillyte of our lorde the kyng and of his realme, and that labour and contende to witholde vniustly our lorde the kynges ryghtes. we also adde vnto these declarynge all them to be knyt in lyke sentense, what so euer they be, that wyttyn­gly beare false wytnes and procure false wytnes to be borne, and also that wyttyngly brynge forthe suche wytnesses or subornate and instructe suche in cause of matrymonye, [Page] as when plee is made agaynst matrymonye, or els to the dysinheretyng of any person. Al­so we excommunycate all them whyche for cause of lucre hatred or fauour, or for any other cause, put vpon any man malycyously any maner cryme by meanes. wherof he is dyffamed with good men and sadde, so that at the least he is put to his purgation, or is otherwyse greued. All maner aduocates also we excommunicate whych in cause of matrymonye, put forth malyciously exceptions or cause and procure them to be put forth, to the intent that trew matrymonye shuld not com to due effecte and end, or that contrary vnto iustyce the processe of the cause shuld be kept backe and hange the longer in iudgement. Furthermore we knyt vp all them in the sentense of excommunication, whych in the va­cation of any chyrch, moue or put forth ma­licyously the questione or doubt of patrona­ge, or in any wyse procure the same to be put forth or moued that so they mought defraude the trew patrone of the collation and gyft of that chyrch, at the leaste wyse for that tyme. we also excommunicate all them, whyche for loue of lucre hate or fauour, or otherwyse cōtempne and dyspyse to execute our lorde the kynges commaundement gyuen out agaynst persons excommunicated whych dyspyse the keyes of the chyrch.

¶ Stephanus.

VT archidiaconi et infra. we ordeyn mo­reouer the profet with the honour of the spyrituall orders well consydered, that [Page 100] no archedeacon or other offycyalles shall be so bolde as to promulgate and publyshe the sentences of excommunicacions, suspensions or interdictions agaynst any persones where the cryme is not manyfest oneles he do cano­nycally admonyshe hym before, if any contra­ry to the premysses doo excommunicate any man, he shall runne in to the daunger prescrybed agaynst such offenders by the conuocatiō and coūsell holden at laterane, that is to say, for such suspension or interdiction he shall be ponyshed by the arbytremēt of his superiors and this also must be obserued of the hygher prelates.

¶ Bonifacius.

FVrthermore it hapneth somtyme that some excōmunycated persons which by the commaundement of theyr prelates (accordyng to the custome of the realme) be taken & cōmytted to pryson: somtyme by the kynges power, somtyme by the sheryf or other bay­lyffes without the consent of the prelates, at whose commaundement the delyuere of such captyues ought to be made, ar without any maner of satisfaction at all, delyuered & set at lyberty, and oftentymes such excommunicated persones be not taken, neyther be the kynges letters for theyr attachemētes graū­ted, and also somtymes the sayd kynge, she­ryffes and baylyffes do communicate & com­pany with the sayd excommunicate and openly denounsed persones despysyng the keys of the chyrche, & all to the subuersion of the ly­bertyes of the chyrche and the perell of theyr [Page] soules. For this cause we willyng to prouyde a conuenient remedy agaynste these dyseases do ordeyne and make that all excommunicate persones that be so taken, and as aforesayd delyuered out of prysone shalbe to the greate detestation both of them that be delyuered, and also of the delyuerers openly and solempnely with belle, boke, and candell be excom­municated, and for excommunicated and ac­cursed persons be declared and denounsed in suche places as the ordynaryes shall thynke expedient. And the shyryffes and other bay­lyffes whych dyd delyuer them, and make no maner of satisfaction or amendes to the chyrche, for the same shalbe accursed after the due ordre of the lawe, and when they be accursed shall solempnely be denounsed and declared how be it if they do the sayd acte by the kyn­ges commaundement they may be the more easely and gentely handeled, at the arbytre­ment of the ordynaryes. But if it fortune the accustumable wrytte de excommunicato ca­piendo to be denyed at such tyme as it chaunceth to be requyred in especyall where it ought to be awarded by the laudable custome of the realme the same lorde and kynge must be warned by the prelate whyche sygnyfyeth and presenteth the persone that shulde be ta­ken, and for the same wryteth vnto the kyng, that it myght please hym to graunte the said wrytte and cause the same to passe, whych if he wyll not doo all the cytyes, castelles, bo­roughes, and vyllages, whych the sayd kyng [Page 101] hath in his dyocese that so doyth wrytte shalbe by the byshop so wryttyng enterdyted, vn­tyll suche tyme as the sayd wrytte de excom­municato capiendo and due execution of the same be awarded, and agaynste suche as doo communicate with excommunicate persons, let processes be made after the censures and lawes of the chyrch.

¶ Item contra grauamina et infra.

VVe ordeyne that somners, apparitors, or bedelles of archedeacons or deanes shall not themselues gyue or make sentences of excommunications, suspensions, interdic­tions, nother shall denounce or declare the same gyuen or made by other without they haue especyall letters of theyr maysters for the same. And if it be otherwyse presumed the sentences so gyuen or made shalbe of none ef­fecte by the lawe, neyther shall be regarded seynge in very truth they can bynde no man thereby, and the bedelles whych offenden the sayd statute and be proued onerous or iniu­ryous to the subiectes of theyr maysters shall haue greuous ponyshement and be bound to restore to the supplyauntes so vexed double value for theyr damages.

FOr asmoche as it hath ben oftentymes by false suggestions shewed the kynge and his Iustyces, that the prelates and spirituall iudges take cognition and knowledge of the tytle and ryght, of patronage, of catel, and of other thynges apperteynynge to the kynges court and iudgemēt, to the preiudyce of the sayd kyng & his lawes, when the same prelates and iudges accordynge to theyr due­tye done excercyse theyr offyce vpon tythes & the offenses and trespasses of the subiectes of theyr iurisdiction, let such delatores and cur­sed suggesters be warned, that they cease and rest from such suggestion and tale bearyng, for if it fortune the prelates and spirituall iudges in such wyse blasphmed, to be damp­nyfyed and hurted by the seculer power tho­rough suche delation and tale bearynge they shalbe openly accursed as stryuers agaynste the chyrch libertyes, vntyl such tyme as they haue competently recompensed and satis­fyed the iudges, & also the partyes for theyr expenses, damages, and iniuryes, whych they haue borne by meanes of such suggestion.

CVm malum et infra. we gyue commaū­dement vnto euery of the prestes of this prouynce, that on euery sonday ymmediatly folowyng the celebration and kepyng of ru­rall chapyters, they expounde openly to such as they haue cure of, the sentences of excom­munication folowynge. Fyrste of all, verely they be accursed by auctoryte of a counsell [Page 102] kept of Oxforth by Stephen tharchebyshop of Canterbury a man of holy memory, why­che doyth malyciously presume to depryue or take frō chyrches the ryght, or through malyce or cōtrary vnto iustice do cōtend to breake or dysturbe the lybertyes of the same, wher­by we perceyue all them to be tyed in the daūger and in the bonde of excommunication, who so euer obteyneth letters from any lay courte to let or hynder the processe of spiri­tuall iudges in all such causes as by the veredicte of holy canōs be knowen to apperteyne to the iudgement of the spirituall court. Se­coundly all such that do trouble, or presume to trouble without a reasonable cause the peace and tranquyllyte of our soueraygne lord the kyng of the realme, and also such as go about and labour vniustly to withold the kynges ryghtes. wherof we perceyue not onely such to be excōmunycated as doo suscitate errour of warre or contention, but also all open and commen theues, and also all spoy­lers, & pyrates, with all such as do temera­ryously impugne the iustyce of the realme. Thyrdly ar excommunicated all they, whych wyttyngly beare false wytnes, or do procure any mā to beare, or whych knowyngly bryng forth such wytnesses to let iust matrymonye, or to procure thereby the dysheritynge of an other persone. Fourthly all aduocates be ex­communicated, whyche malyciously by any maner of exceptions, do hyndere true matry­mony, whereby it doyth not come to good ef­fecte, [Page] or for any maner of causes by any mea­nes do cause contrary to iustyce the processes of the chyrche lenger to hange vndecyded. Fyuethly be excommunicated all such which for gaynes hatred or fauour do lay a defalte to any person malycyously whereby he is de­famed with good and discrete men of sadnes so that he is dryuen to his purgation, or is otherwyse greued. Syxtely all they be excommunicated whych malycyously moue or procure any doubtefull question to be moued, cōcernyng the ryght of patronage in the vaca­tion of any chyrch that by such meanes they may hynder the very and true patron from the gyfte of the sayd chyrch at the leaste wyse for that tyme. Also seuenthly all suche be ex­commyunicated as rancorously doyth des­pyce to execute the kynges commaundement de excommunicatis capiendis, or be in cause and let that such excommunicates be not ta­ken, or {pro}cureth the vnryghtfull delyueraūce of the same agaynste the ordynaunce of the chyrche. Also eyghtly all they be accursed in the counsell of Octobone of good memorye, the legate whyche do receyue any thynge, or take any brybe or gyft for to hynder the peace other for the agrement of suche as be at va­riaunce in the lawe, vntylle such tyme they doo restore to the gyuer, what so euer is re­ceyued, they also be excommunicate by the same Octobone, whych take away or wast or wrongfully layeth hande vpon any parte of the houses, maners, or graūges, or any places [Page 103] of archebyshops, or of any other spiritual persones contrary to the wyll of the sayd lordes or agaynst the wyll and mynde of the kepers of the sayde goodes, by the whyche sentense they be bounde, and can not be absolued, vn­tyll they haue competently satysfyed suche wronge. Also by the sayd counsell all such be accursed that doo drawe away violently of­fenders fleyng to the chyrch, or chyrchyard, or cloyster, or stoppe from suche persones theyr necessarye fode, whyche otherwyse wulde be brought to thē, or by vyolence caryeth away from suche places any other mans goodes left in the same place, or causeth such goodes to be caryed or ratyfyeth and vpholdeth such conueynge and caryage made or done in his name by his famylyars or seruaūtes, or openly or secretly do assent or gyue coūsell therto. Also all such be excommunicate by all arche­byshops and byshops of Englande, whyche cometh or doyth agaynst any thynge contey­ned in the greate charter of the kyng, whych sentence is often cōformed and approued by the auctoryte of the apostlyque see.

EDward the excellent and famous kyng of Englande receyuynge from aboue thorough the heuenly gyfte of God feruent mynde and desyre to haue the peace of the chyrche and realme of Englande firmely obserued, desyrynge by his letters longe tyme passed, vs, and other cobyshoppes of [Page] the sayd realme that comen malefactours & troblers of holy chyrches peace & his as felōs & also maynteyners of felons conspiratours false swerers in assyses and iuryes, and all such that knowyng doyth forswere themself before the kynges iustyces, the berers of false compleyntes, maynteners, and fauorers of the same, by whome the troubelynge of the peace, and the violatyng and breakyng of the lybertye and ryght of the chyrche and of the realme within the same realme, is pleynly knowen to be procured mought in euerye dyoces be brydeled, and kept downe by eccle­syasticall ponyshment, wyllyng to haue them for theyr greuous excesses in these enormytes to be bounde and wrapped in the sentence of the more greuous excommunication, or els openly to be pronounced accursed. wherupon we of a meke mynd, greatly prouoked by the laudable entysement of the sayd kynge, desyrous to extermyne the bolde arrogance of suche myscreauntes, wyll and pronounce all malefactours before named, whych doo wyt­tyngly hereafter offende in our prouynce of Canterbury, by the auctoryte of this present counsell in so doyng, to runne in daunger of the sentence of the greuouser excommunica­tion. whose absolucion, we wyll be reserued to ordinaries of the places, where the tres­passe is done, or els (if theyr places be voyde & vacant, whych shall excercyse there the bis­shops iurisdictiō) of the cathedral chyrches to the sees oneles it be in the article of death, but [Page 104] yet that the myscheuous dedes of such trans­gressours may so moch the better be eschewed the more solempnely and openly the same of­fenders be denounced excommunicated, this prouyncyall counsell approuynge the same. we gyue commaundement that all and euery suche malefactour before named in euery ca­thedrall chyrche, college, and paryshe chyrche of our before named prouynce of Cāterbury the fyrste sonday of Lent, and in the feaste of corpus Christi, and two other solempne fea­stes yerely, be openly denounced accursed in genere with the rehersall of reseruation of the aforesayd absolution.

VVe gyue in commaundement that the sentences of the more excommunication be publyshed in chyrches foure tymes in the yere, that is to wytte, the fyrste sonday after the feaste of saynt Mychell, and the sonday in the myddes of Lent in the feaste of the try nite and in the sonday next after the feaste of saynt Peter, called ad vyncla the candelles lyghted, and the belles ronge with the crosse and other solempnytes, as it is conuenient.

QVan{quam} ex soluentibus et infra. we de­clare by the prouisyon of this counsell syluam sceduam, that is to say coppes wode to be suche whych of what so euer kynde of trees it be, is for a specyal purpose kepte & no ryshed to be cut downe, and whyche also so cut downe afterwarde spryng agayne of the [Page] same stumpes or rotes, and of it so encrease the tythes, that is to wytte reall and pre [...] deal to be payed to the baptysyng or mothe [...] chyrches. Also the possessours of such wode [...] to be cōpelled by the canon lawe to gyue tythes of those trees cut downe in the same wodes, lykewyse as of haye, and of all maner of corne, and that by the censure of the chyrche.

¶ Here enden the consti­tucyons prouyn­cyall.

¶ Hereafter folow the consti­tucyons of Otho.

IN so moche that sanctytude and holynes adourneth the house of god, and to the my­nisters of the same it is sayd of god. Be ye holy, for I beynge your lorde god am holy, the enemy therfore of mankynde by subtilyte & crafte goyth about that he myght brynge vnder the fete euery where & destroy the amendement of lyuynge whyle he dothe both let and trouble that the chyrches in many places may not be conse­crate. And also doth vicyate & maketh dampnable the maners and lyfe of many minystres that they do not worthely theyr offyce, resy­styng with all theyr endeuour the rules and constitutions of holy fathers, and generally all good vsages and furtheraunces of Chry­stes religion. Agaynste this therfore must all Christen people constāt in the fayth with all theyr power boldely & strongly resyst vsynge alwayes newe and fresshe strength agaynste such entrepryses of the enemy. In such wyse Isaac dyd fyrste study to renewe the pyttes whych the chyldren of Abraham had dygged. But they were after by the palestynes fylled with erth, & thē by {pro}cesse to dygge other new In lykewyse we Otho by the dyuyne mercy deacon of saynt Nychase in carcere Tullya­no, cardynall and legate of the apostolyque [Page] see sent from the same see to the partyes of Englād in office of legacy strengtlyned with goddes help, and with the suffrage & consent of this present counsel haue thought certeyn thynges necessarye to be decreed and institu­ted, for the stablyshyng and reformyng of the state of the chyrche in the Englyshe partes. Prouyded that all other canonycall institu­cyons be neuertheles obserued and kepte, whyche our desyre is to haue kept with reuerence accordynge to the power and auctorite of the offyce commytted vnto vs, whyche we haue caused to be set in ordre, and also to be deuyded in certeyn artycles here folowynge.

¶ That all chyrches be halowed with a yere.
¶ Rubrica.

THe dedication of temples is euydently knowen to haue begynnyng of the olde testament, and it is obserued in the newe of holy fathers, in whyche it is so moche more worthy and more studyous to be done, for that in the old testamēt was offred onely the sacryfyces of deade beastes, in this new is the heuenly hoste, lyuely and true, that is to say, Chryste the onely begoten sonne of god of­fered in the alter for vs by the handes of the preste, for whych cause the holy fathers haue statute & ordeyned very dyscretly that in non other place, but in such as be dedycate to god [Page 106] (oneles it be by constraynte of necessyte) so hygh an offyce may be celebrate & done, and because we haue seen by our selues, and also haue harde of many so holsome mynystery to be despysed or at the leaste to be neglected of many, whyle we haue founde many chyrches and some of them cathedrall, whych all be it they be of olde tyme byelded, yet be they not consecrated with the oyle of sanctilycation, we wyllynge to remedy this perylous negly­gence, do ordeyne and by the same ordenaunce we gyue in commaundement, that all cathe­drall, conuentuall, & paryshe chyrches, whych be constructe with perfecte & hole walles shall be consecrated within two yeres by the bys­shopes of the dyoces, to whome it belongeth or vnder theyr auctorite by other, & so within lyke tyme it shalbe done in the chyrches, why­che shall hereafter be byelded, leaste so hol­some a statute shuld come into contempte, if suche places be not within the space of two yeres (after that they be perfected) dedycate. we ordeyne and wyll that they shall remayne & abyde interdycted from the solempnytes of masse vntyll theyr consecration, onles they be excused with some reasonable cause. More­ouer let no abbottes or personnes of chyr­ches pluck downe olde halowed chyrches, vnder pretence of makynge another more large or fayrer facyon, without the lycence and consente of the byshoppe of the dyo­ces, whych thyng by this present statute, we doo straytly inhybyte, yea the dyocesane must [Page] dylygently consydre whether it be necessarye to gyue lycence or to denye. And if he do gyue lycence, let hym take hede, and entēd that the worke may with all spede be fynyshed, which thynge we ordeyne and wyll to be extended vnto such as ar at this tyme begonne and in hande. As for lytle chapelles we haue not thought necessary to ordeyne any otherwyse then hath ben before remyttyng as touchyng theyr consecrations, when and howe they ought to be done to the canonycal diffinitiōs.

¶ That nothyng shalbe required for the sa­cramentes of the chyrch, and that an ordre in confession must be obserued.
¶ Rubrica.

THe sacramentes of the chyrch in whych as in heuenly vesselles the remedyes of helthe be conteyned. Also the sanctifyed oyle and the crysme, we statute and by vertue of the same, we commaunde to be mynystred & gyuen by the mynysters of the chyrch purely and deuoutly without any spot of couetous­nes, no dyffycultye or styckynge made in that behalfe, vndre pretence of any old custome, by whych it may be sayed, that they whych doo receyue the sayd sacramentes ought to pay somewhat for the same. Also for the symple persones we haue thought nede to expresse, whych be the pryncypall sacramentes, & how many they be named in such wyse, baptysme, confirmation, penaunce, the sacrament of the [Page 107] alter, the extreme vnction, matrymonye, and ordre. Of eche of whome in the holy canons it is more largely spoken, and more copious­ly ordeyned. And because it is onerous to cary euery where the volumes of all rules & is greate shame to a physition not to knowe the helynge offyce, we enacte that in takynge the cure of soules and the ordre of presthed such as shalbe ordeyned must be examyned of these thynges in especyall. The archedeacons also ī euery seen assembled within theyr deanryes, shall most dylygently endeuour them to instruct the prestes in thes thynges, teachyng them in what wyse they ought to behaue themselues as concernynge baptysme, pe­naunce, and matrymony.

¶ Of baptysme and the forme of baptysyng.

Two specyall dayes in the yere ar depu­ted or assygned to baptysme solempne­ly to be celebrate, & that for a mystery, that is to wytte, the saterday before the Resurrectiō of our lord & the saterday before whytson son day. All be it some in these {per}tyes (as we haue harde) deceyued by a deuyllyshe subtylety supposen greate perell, if chyldren in the forsaid dayes be baptysed, whyche thynge eyther to thynke, or els to feare is vtterly agaynst the true and stedfast fayth, and is manyfestly cō­uycted to be false, when the hygh byshop per­sonally doyth solempnyse the same mystery, and in the (before remembred) dayes doith so­lempnely [Page] mynystre baptysme, and the same ordre doth the chyrch kepe in other partes of the worlde. wherfore we commaund that the people be auerted from so greate an errour by frequent and often preachynge. And that they be induced more dylygently to baptyse theyr chyldren, and to solempnyse baptysme in the aforesayd daye. we ordeyne moreouer that the paryshe prestes learnyng & perfectly knowynge the ordre and forme of baptysme shall declare the same in the vulgare tonge oftentymes on the sondayes to the parishons that if the case of necessyte chaunce to appere in the whyche it shalbe nedefull for them to baptyse they may knowe & obserue thesame, whyche thyng whether it be obserued or not, let it be inquyred hereafter dylygently.

¶ That nothynge shalbe requyred or receyued for penaunce enioyned.
¶ Rubrica.

VVe haue harde say (whyche is horryble to be harde and spoken) that some myserable & wretched prestes at such tyme as they in the bonefyce of a vycarege (whyche per­chaunce they haue to ferme or for some other cause of aduauntage or lucre) do receyue the prouentes rysyng and commyng of the alter, or of penaunce wyll none other admytte or receyue them that confesse vnto penaunce, onles there be some what of money put be­fore hande in the bosom of theyr couetousnes [Page 108] and lykewyse they do of other sacramentes. For asmoche therfore as they that doo suche thynges be vnworthy bothe of the kyngedome of god, & also of benefyce of the chyrch, by vertue of decre, we gyue straytly in com­maundement that moste exacte and dylygent inquisition made by the byshoppes for suche maters, who so euer shalbe founde to haue done any suche offence, let hym be vtterly re­moued from his benefyce, whyche he obtey­neth and for euer more be suspended frō the offyce, whych he hath farre abused.

¶ Of the confession of prelates.
¶ Rubrica.

THat we haue founde in a certeyn coun­sell enacted, we approuyng the same, do determyne that in euery deanery there shall wyse men and faythfull confessours be ordey­ned and appoynted by the byshop, to whom persones and the inferior clerkes maye be confessed, whych peraduēture wylbe affrayed and shamefaste to make theyr cōfession to the deanes. In the cathedrall chyrches, we com­maunde generall confessours to be ordeyned.

¶ That vnworthy be not promoted.

HOly ordre is so moche more worthy to be gyuen to one that is worthy, for so moch as other sacramentes ar conferred and gyuen of that person, whych receyueth holy ordre. Therfor whē it is greate ieopardye vnworthy {per}sons as ydeotes vnlaufully begotē irreguler, vnlearned, or straungers, or any [Page] without certeyn tytle and true to take vpon them this ordre. we ordeyne that dylygent endeuour and serche be had and made by the byshop of all such thynges before the gyuyng of ordres. And leaste that they whyche be not to be reproued myght mengle themself with the reproued, and they whyche be reproued might priuely in tyme of examinatiō myngle thēselfe with thē that be alowed or admytted let the nōbre & names of such as be approued be wrytten, and suche as be wrytten let them afterwardes be openly publyshed by readyng the same wryttyng in the very entre in to or­dres, accordyng to the discretion custumably vsed in that behalfe, and the sayd wryttynge must be safe kepte with the byshop, or els in the cathedrall chyrch.

¶ That dignytes be not let to ferme.

THe lettyng of chyrches to ferme, or ma­kyng of fermers generally in the same, we wyl in no wyse to be vpholden and borne by our auctoryte. And yet thorough the wea­kenes of the multytude, which weakenes causeth that we shulde seme rather to lay trap­pes and gyles, then to fynde out and prepare remedyes. we feare and dare not sende forth our commaundementes for the prohybityng and forbeadyng of the same, how be it we be dryuen, and compelled of our offyce to with­stond and prouyde agaynst certeyn dyseases, whych ryse and sprynge of suche lettynges, & be brought vnto our true knowledge. For it many tymes happeneth that whyle they that [Page 109] be named fermers couet to get more then they pay, shamefull exactiōs be made, whych somtyme also fall in to the vyce of symony, wherfore by vertue of statute, we straytly in hybyte and forbeade dignytes or offyces, as deaneryes, archedeaconryes, or prouentes, growyng or rysyng of the exercysynge of any maner ecclesyastycall or spūall iurisdiction, or of the alter, or of penaunce, or of any other sacramentes to be in any wyse hereafter set out or to ferme letten.

¶ That chyrches may not be set out to ferme aboue .v. yeres.

SEyng that it is all to gether vnhonest & in no wyse conuenient to let chyrches to ferme vnto the laye, and if they be set out to any maner of clerkes for a longe season, the same thynge may also grow to the losse and damage of chyrches by meanes of the longe contynuaunce of tyme, whyche is wont to bryng perell and daunger. we therfore strayt­ly forbeadyng eyther both of these doo wyll and commaunde that no chyrches hereafter be letten vnto the lay for any tyme at all, or vnto any maner ecclesyasticall {per}sones aboue v. yeres, and those yeres fynyshed and passed, we forbede them to be renued vnto the same persons onles some other haue fyrst had im­medyatly the sayd chyrches. And that al thynges may be in safegarde and out of doubte, we commaunde that suche couenaunte and lease be made eyther the byshoppes, or els the archedeacons beyng present, wherof let there [Page] thre letters conteynyng one thynge be wrytē of the which one may remayne with the said byshops or archedeacons.

¶ That no chyrch be set to ferme vn­to any person for euer.

VVe haue hard say in some places, when a fat benefyce hath chaunce to fall va­cant, whyche some wolde fayne haue, and yet durst not receyue it that the persone leaste he shulde be depryued of other benefyces by the law, whych he obteyned hath craftely procu­red the same chyrche to be set to ferme vnto hym for euer, so that he payed some lytle thynge to an other in the name of the perso­nage, and kept all the reste to hymselfe who gyuyng cause vnto this prohibition. we sta­tute and decre, that no chyrche, or prebend, or any other ecclesiastical reuenewes shal in all or in parte be gyuen to ferme vnto any per­sone vnder any maner coloure for euer, or for lyues, decreynge if ought be attempted, con­trary herunto, the same to be vtterly voyde & emptye of all strenght and power.

¶ Of the institucyon of vicars.

VNto a vycarege, we enacte and statute that none hereafter shalbe admytted on­les he haue all redy receyued the ordres of presthod, or at the leaste be deacon, and wyl­be preste, accordyng to the maner at the nexte [...]yme of ordres, whyche renounsyng other be­nefyces [Page 110] (if he haue any hauynge the cure of soules) may swere to make resydence vpon the same, and also doo make corporall resy­dence contynually, otherwyse we decre his institution to be voyde and none, and the vy­carege to be gyuen to another, and so let that deceyte couyne and gyle be deceyued, by the whyche gyle couyne and deceypte it hath ben brought to passe that oftentymes a tytle small thynge hath ben assygned vnto one in the name of a persone, and the chyrche hath ben faynedly gyuen to an other faynyng the name of a vycarege, whyche fearynge to lose other benefyces durste not receyue the same, as a person. But as concernyng vycars now alredy instytuted, and be not prestes, for so moch as vicars be bounde to serue the chyr­ches in theyr owne persones, we by this de­cre commaunde, that they within a yere at the leaste cause themselues to be made pre­stes, or els if it lye in them that they be not (as we haue sayd) within a yere in the ordre of presthod, we decre that they from that tyme shalbe depryued of the same vicareges. And as concernynge the resydence of them, whyche be nowe instytuted, we ordeyne and statute euen the same, whych we haue aboue sayd to be statuted of them that shalbe insti­tuted hereafter.

¶ That the chyrch of hym that is ab­sent be not gyuen to any persone.

EVery louer of Iustyce must with wyse and dyscrete study and enforcement la­bour to delude, and to none effecte brynge, the craftes and wyles of the wycked sorte, leaste if the industrye and carefulnes of the ryght­wyse, wex, slack, and colde, symplycyte and playnes shulde thorough crafte be supplan­ted and truth gyue place to falsete, verely by the reporte of many, we haue harde, that cer­teyne prestes castynge theyr eyes vnto the be­nefyce of one, that is absent, fayne and yma­gyne newe rumores, affirmynge that they haue hard say that the possessours of the bn̄­fyce, is deade or hath resygned the benefyce & so procure themselfe to be intruded into the same, by what so euer meanes they mought and if happely he that was deade, reuyue and come agayne alyue vnto his chyrch, answere is made vnto hym I knowe the not, and the dore is shut agaynst hym. And some there be whyche blynded with ouermyche couetous­nes, feare not onewhyt slyly and pryuely, whersoeuer they may eyther to breake eyther to inuade the benefyces, not onely of them that be absent, but also euen of them that be present, and when they be ones in: theyr pro­fyteth, neyther sentence, nor any thyng els, by the whych they may be sent or cast out, but they defende themselfe, by the power of we­pons and with strong hād. For both of these thynges prouydyng such remedy as we may we straytly forbede and enacte, that in the absence of any persone his benefyce, shall in no [Page 111] wyse be gyuen vndre the pretence of any opi­niō or fame, that is made or had of his deathe or resygnation. But let the prelate all haste layed apart tary, vntyl he be fuller and better instructed of eyther of thē, for if he do not, we enacte and decre, that he shall be bounde to make good all the hurtes & damages, whych the absent hath by meanes therof suffred, & also that he whyche procureth hemselfe to be intruded besydes the restitution of damages shalbe forth with in the dede doynge suspen­ded from offyce and benefyce, whych thynge also we wylle to be extended vnto hym that presumeth of his owne auctorite or rashenes violently or pryuely to inuade and occupy ec­clesyastycall benefyce whyles another is in possession, and after it shalbe declared to ap­perteyne vnto hym enforse to defende hym selfe by stronge hand in the same.

¶ That no one chyrch hereafter be deuyded into many personages or vycareges.

FOr asmyche as (by the wytnessynge of saynte Gregory) the rule and gouer­naunce of soules is the crafte of craftes, therfore ceasseth not the olde sophyster to wrappe and turne the rolles of his fraude, & to study and labour the craftes and conueyaunces of false positions, wherby he mought be able to conclude and ouercome the dyscyple of this crafte, and to exclude them cleane frō healthe whom so euer he shall fynd vnlearned or vn­wares [Page] & vnprouyded, this it is that maketh them to transgresse the commaundementes of god, and to go cōtrary to the rules of holy fathers, whyles neyther the worde of god, neyther the holy and canonycall lawes and decrees can bryng synners from theyr croked and euyll fauored way. For our catholyque crafte requyreth that there be in one chyrche onely one mayster or ruler, perfecte in ordre and habyte of holy lyfe of knowledge & doc­tryne, and that the ordination of the chyrche be pure playne and symple. But the deuyll casteth in a bone whych causeth many to de­parte from the ryght waye, as concernynge this teachyng and doctrine, whyles somtyme by his instigation a chyrche is not gyuen to one alone, but to many by meanes of many portions, so that in one body be many heddes as it were a monstre, and somtyme the per­sone hath vsed to consent (what so euer was the occasion) that somewhat shulde be gy­uen and graunted of the same chyrche to an other vndre the name of a person. Moreouer the chyrche stondeth often tymes desolate without a mayster, whyles neyther persone neyther vycar (at the least wyse perpetual) is foūd therin, but {per}chaūce some symple preste, whyche hath no ryght, nor yet any ymage or shadowe of ryght in the same. And if perad­uenture the person make his abode there, yet for all that is he no perfect in ordre, for he is no preste, neyther in habyte, for when a man [Page 112] seyth hym he wulde not thynke hym to be a preste, but rather a soldyour. As for holy and pure lyfe, knowledge and doctryne he hath (alas) to to lytle care. The ordynation also of the chyrche is seldome made of a symple iye, as it ought to be for neyther in this lac­keth the engynes of deuyllyshe fraude, and couyne, for somtyme (as we haue harde) a chyrche is gyuen to one vndre this coue­naunte and bargayne made closely or expres­sely that he whych instituteth or presenteth, shall reteyne and withold some what to hym selfe, or an other shall receyue some portion of the same chyrch, whych peraduēture shuld haue had the hole had not the weakenes of his ryght and tytle, or els the feare of losyng other benefyces caused hym to deuyde it. An other also some where gyueth vp hys personage that he may afterwarde receyue of hym that is there instituted the vycarege of the same, whyche thynge is not presumed to be done without fraude. These dyuisyons therfore and partycler assygnations, we doo reproue as enemyes cōtrary vnto our catho­lyque crafte, and that they be not hereafter made or done, we straytly forbeade firmely decreynge and enactynge, that no one chyrch shall euer hensforthe be dyuyded into many personages and vycarages, and suche as be to this daye dyuyded shall be vnyted, and made one agayne, as shortly as it maye be done by any occasyon or facultye, [Page] excepte paraduenture they were so ordeyned and made of olde, wherin the byshop of the place must prouyde and see that aswell the profettes and rentes of the chyrch, as the pa­ryshe may be deuyded for the more commo­dyte by conuenient portions & regions. The dyocesanes muste also prouyde, that some all way be resident at the chyrch, whych may be carefull and busyed in the curynge of soules, and may excercyse hymselfe profytably & ho­nestly in kepynge dyuyne seruyce and myny­stryng of sacramentes. As concernyng the re­sydence, whych the persons ought to kepe in the chyrches, the dyocesanes ought to prouy­de, and see (as it semeth vs) therunto rather in dede then with makyng statutes or decrees for theyr be counselles of the pope of Rome, whyche speake therin more clerely then the lyght, wherfore there is more nede to haue the sayd statutes executed, then to haue newe decrees made. The same thynge also we say and thynke of them, which presume without specyall dyspensation of the see apostolyque to reteyne, & that to the destruction and losses of theyr soules helth many dygnytes, perso­nages, or benefyces, hauyng the cure of sou­les, contrary to the statute of the counsel ge­nerall.

¶ Of the habyte of clerkes and of theyr ornamentes.

FO asmoche as the laye people be sore & gr uously offended with the habyte and apparel of clarkes, whyche semeth meter for [Page 113] courtiers and men of warre then for clerkes, we firmely enactynge doo commaunde the sayd clerkes to be compelled by the byshopes through the subtraction and pluckyng away of theyr benefyces, vnto the forme & fasshyon made and prescrybed in the generall counsell, concernynge aswell the garmentes and ha­byte of clerkes as the ornamentes of theyr horses, so that they haue theyr garmentes in seamyng & comely measure, and they whyche be in holy orders, vse close capes, or gow­nes, specially in the chyrche, & in the presence of the prelates, and in assembles of clerkes & euery where in ther paryshes suche as haue receyued the gouuernaunce of chyrches with the cure of soules. And that the byshops may the better dryue other vnto the honestye and comlynes of apparell vnto tonsure & crownes beseamyng vnto conuenient ornamentes for horses, let them well loke vnto it, that they cause the same thynge fyrste to be obserued & done of theyr owne householde clerkes ha­uyng them in longe gownes downe to the he­les, and seyng that they vse in theyr brydelles and sadelles clerkely habyte and apparell ac­cordyng to honestye.

¶ Of them that haue wyues to be remoued from benefyces.

IT is comen vnto our knowledge by the openyng of very many credyble persons that many myndynge not at all theyr owne soules helthe contracte matrymony pryuely & feare not to kepe and reteyne chyrches to ge­ther [Page] with wyues to get of new ecclesyastical benefyces and to be promoted vnto holy or­ders contrarye to the statutes of the holy ca­nons, then in processe of tyme, after ther is betwene them frute of suche copulation, when it seameth expedient and mete to the parentes beyng eyther alyue or deade, profe is made by wytnesses or instrumētes that there was matrymony contracted betwyxte them. But for as moche as clerkes entendyng and gyuynge themselfe to matrymonye, or els to the companye of women ar, wonte to procure the perdityon and losse of soules to neglecte theyr welth and saluation and to consume waste and scater the chyrch sub­staunce. [...]o the entent that the helth of sou­les and the chyrch profet & commodite myght be seen and loked vnto, we thought to mete with this dysseasse and euyll, whych is repor­ted and sayed to be farre gone, in this wyse, if it maye be perceyued and founde that any haue so cōtracted, that they be remoued vt­terly from chyrches and chyrche benefyces, from the whych we decre aswell them as all other clerkes wyued to be depryued by the lawe. And if after suche contracte of matry­monye there haue ben any goodes of theyres goten, by what so euer meanes eyther by thē­selfe, or els by persones subiected vnto them in no wyse shall these goodes be applyed to the chyldren or suche wyues, but forthwith shalbe delyuered vnto the chyrches, whyche they kept, or within the whyche they had [Page 114] theyr benefyces. And also the same chyldren may in nowyse be admytted vnto chyrches, and ecclesyastycall benetyces and chyrche or­ders, nomore then they that be irreguler, on­les for theyr good merytes they be canony­cally dyspensed with by the pope of Rome.

¶ Of the remouynge of clerkes concubynes.

ALthough the gouuernours of the chyrch haue alwayes labored and entorted to dryue and chace awey from the houses of the chyrch that rotton contagiousnes of plesaūt fyithynes, with the whych the syght and be­auty of the chyrche is greuously spotted and defyled, and yet coulde neuer hy [...]terto brynge it to passe seing it is of so greate & lewde voidnes that it thrusteth in vnshamefastly with­out ceassynge. we therfore not myndynge to passe by and ouer goo with wynkyng tyes so greate and infamy & sclaunder of the chyrche vncorrected, but rather wyllyng to put in execution the statutes of the byshops of Rome, and specyally the decre of pope Alexander made for the same, do establyshe and by ver­tue of statute do commaūde that clerkes and chyefly such as be in holy orders whych kepe in theyr owne houses, or others openly concubynes shall vtterly remoue the same frō thē, within a moneth, & in nowyse hensforth shal kepe eyther the same or other. Cōtrary wherunto it they presume to do, we ordeyne, that they be suspended both from offyce and also benefyce. So that vntyll they shal haue made [Page] worthy and condygne satisfaction, they en­tremedle not them selfe in any wyse with ec­clesyastycall benefyce. And if they doo, we de­cre them to be depryued by the very law from the same benefyce. we wyll also and straytly commaunde, that archebyshops and byshops cause dylygently serche to be made thorough out all theyr deanryes for the same, and see that to be obserued, whyche we haue enacted and decreed.

¶ That in a chyrche the son suc­cede not the father.

ALthough holy fathers haue so greatly detested and abhorred to haue ecclesya­stycal benefyces possessed by ryght or tyttle of inherytaunce, that euen suche as be well and laufully borne be forbeden to succede theyr fathers in the same, notwithstondynge some whyche be brought forth of wycked and vn­laufull coniunction, treadyng vndre theyr vnshamefast fete the auctorite both of the law, and also of honestye, make no styckynge nor feare at all to breke yea into these benefyces, whych theyr fathers had and kept last before no meane persone goynge betwene, and with bolde and rasshe presumption to holde the same so obteyned and come by, whyche thynge we attendyng and well perceyuynge for asmoch as we be come vnto these parties to socour and help the state of the chyrch ho­nesty, do forbeade, enacte statute and firmely commaunde, that the prelates of chyrches [Page 115] shall not hereafter presume ymmedyatly to institute or admytte vnder any maner of co­lour fraude couyne or deceyte any such vnto the hole or parte of such benefyces, whyche theyr fathers haue kept by any maner of ty­tle temporall or perpetuall, and those whych at this tyme haue goten such benefyces vn­laufully, we decre by this present statute thē all to be depryued of the same.

¶ Of the receyuers of theues.

AGaynste the myscheuous deades of theues, wherof the countrey of Englād hath greate plenty and habundaunce, whych thynge as we here say shulde in no wyse be onles greatter dyd defende or kepe them, we thought good in this maner to stablyshe and decre, that no man shuld hyde defende or kepe in his houses or vyllages those whome he knewe, or was open and manyfeste to excer­cyse thefte or robery. And those, whyche shall do contrarye herunto, if they thryse admo­nyshed by some ordynary iudge of the chyrch do not cast them of from them, we put vnder the yoke of the chyrches excommunication, as concernyng the monition, we wyll and de­cre a generall to be sufficyent yea though it be made without the expressyng of any name. So that it be done openly and solempnely that it may come vnto theyr knowlege.

¶ That monkes absteyne from the eatyng of fleshe.

VVe harde and were very glad, that reli­gious persons the abbottes of saynt Benedictes order of all places thorough out Englande metyng to gether of late in theyr generall chapytre haue well and dyscretly statu­ted and enacted, euen lyke the sonnes of obe­dyence, whyche retourne back agayne vnto theyr boundes and lymytes, accordnng to the wordes of the prophet, that hensforthe they shalbe bounde to absteyne and forbeare the catyng of fleshe, accordyng to saynte Benet­tes rule, the weake and syk onely excepted, whych ought to be prouyded for, after the cōtentes of the same rule in the firmary, which thynge we lykewyse approuynge, doo esta­blyshe inuiolably to be obserued. we also adde vnto the same that nouicyes whych after the yere of probation be ended, shall beare the ha­byte of a monke be compelled forth with thorough the abbot by canonycall constraynte to make prfession, accordyng to the decretall of honorious a pope of blessed memory. For none may by any meanes be admytted abbot or priour, whych hath not made his professiō And these thynges whyche be spoken of pro­fession to be made the yere of probation en­ded. we thought to be proroged and extended vnto chanons reguler & nunnes. As for other thynges whyche we shall knowe to apper­teyne to the correction or reformation, aswel of them as of other regulers, we entend here­after to prouyde & those thynges, whych shal be profytable for theyr chyrches and for them [Page 116] selfe holsome & expedyent, we shall by goddes leaue statute and decre, and so statuted and decreed, shall commaunde the same to be so­lempnely publyshed in theyr chapytres, other wyse to be firmely obserued of theyr cha­pytres.

¶ Of archedeacons.

COncernyng archedeacons also, we sta­tute and enacte, that they visite the chyrches profytably and faythfully serchyng and inquyrynge for the hallowed vesselles, veste­mentes, and ornamentes, and how the chyrch is serued with diuyne seruyce both by nyght and daye, and generally for all temporaltyes and spiritualtyes, and what so euer they shal fynde to be amended, let them dylygently amende. But the chyrches let them not lade nor greue with superfluous expences, but [...] them requyre when they vysyte onely mo [...]e­rate procurations, not bryngyng with them straungers or gestes, but behauyng themselfe modestly, aswell in theyr famyly or waytyng seruauntes, as in theyr horses. And when they vysyte, or correcte, or punyshe defaltes and offences, let them not presume to receyue ought of any man, nor wrap any vniustly with sentences, vntyll they may by extorsion get money of them, for seyng these thynges & such other sauour & taste of the vyce of symony, we decre & ordeyne that they whyche shall [Page] presume to do such thynges, shalbe compelled to gyue the double of that, whych they haue so by extorsion receyued, to be distrybuted in godly vses at the byshopes arbytrement the other canonycall punyshement made agaynst them neuertheles standynge. Let them more­ouer besyly endeuour themselues to be often present in the chapytres, kept in euery deane­cy in whyche let them instructe the prestes a­monges other thynges to lyue well, and that they may knowe and well vnderstande the wordes of the masse canon and of baptysme such as be of the substaunce of the sacramēt.

¶ Of the reformaciō of peace & cōcord.

FVrthermore we thought it good straytly to inhybyte, that the prelates of chyrches and specyally archedeacons, deacons, or theyr offycyalles, or what so euer other be de­legated or deputed, by reason of ecclesiasty­call iurisdiction or spirituall offyce vnto the cognition or iudgement of all maner causes, or of certeyn maters concernynge the spiry­tuall court shall in no wyse presume to stoppe or let, but that peace or concord may be made betwene the partyes vpon theyr variaunces dyscordes and compleyntes, and that when so euer the partyes wyll themselfe they may departe by composition from iudgement, so that the mater be suche as the law wyll suf­fer by transaction or composicion to be ended nor for this shall there any thyng be requyred of the same partyes.

¶ Of the offyce of archebyshopes and byshopes.

VVhat it is that apperteyneth vnto the wurshypfull fathers archebyshops and byshoppes, and is required of them to doo by theyr offyce, euen the name of theyr dygnyte, (whyche is byshop that is to say an ouers [...] or intender) doth euydently declare and ex­presse for they must intende and watche vpō theyr flock according to the word of the gos­pell, kepe ye the vygilyes or watches of the nyght. Therfore seyng they ought to be the forme and moolde of the flocke, vnto the whych the subiectes ought to fasshyō them­selfe, whyche thynge can not be done, excepte they exhybyte and shewe themselfe an exam­ple vnto all men, we exhorte them in the lord and admonyshe them that they make, due and conuenyent abode at theyr cathedrall chyrches celebrating masses there at the least in the chyef solempnytes and in the sondayes in Lent and in Aduēt. Let them ferther forth goo rounde about theyr dyoces at tymes conuenyent and mete, correcting, reformyng, and cōsecratyng chyrches and shewyng the word of lyfe in the lordes folde. For the better exe­cution of whyche thynges let hym cause the profession, whych they made in theyr conse­cration to be red vnto them at the least wyse twyse a yere, as in the aduent of the lord and in the greater lent season.

¶ That causes of matrymony be not cō­mytted to vnlearned iudges.

FOr asmoche as in the defynyng of cau­ses and maters there is not onely required auctorite or power, but also most chyefly discretion and scyence, therfore ought all they that create iudges take good hede, and beware that no such iudge or examyner be de­puted through whose symplicyte, ignoraūce, or rudenes there myght be gyuen eyther a vayne, or vnprofytable sentence, or els vniust or els that the euyll doer myght be delyuered or the harmeles condempned, wherupon we entented to enacte and statute that causes of matrymonye, whyche amonges other causes ought to be handeled & dyscussed with greate delyberation laysure and dilygence, shalbe cōmytted vnto wyse men faythfull and trustye whych haue knowlege of the lawe, or at the least cōpetent excercyse of causes, & if any deanes, archedeacons, or abbottes haue auctorit [...] by pryuylege or custume approued to knowe causes of matrymonye, let them procure and see them dylygently ordered, so that neyther they nor theyr delegates or commyssaryes procede vnto dyffynytyue sentence, but onely with dylygent deliberation taken and had before of the merytes of the caufe with the byshop of the dyocesse and his counsell requi­red and obteyned vnto whyche thynge not­withstondynge we wyll not persons exemp­ted to be bound or they that be munyted and defended with specyall pryuylege.

¶ Of the othe of cauyllation or quarellyng.

TO the intent that trouth may the bet­ter appere, and also causes the soner be determyned, we enacte and decre, that hens­forth within the realme of Englande in spi­rituall causes, and also in cyuyle the othe of cauyllation or quarellynge, and moreouer in spirituall causes the othe of sayeng and speakyng the trouthe shalbe gyuen accordyng to the canonycall and laufull sanctions and de­crees, the custume whyche hath obteyned the contrary, notwithstandyng addyng profyta­bly and knyttynge vnto this statute that iu­dycyall truces shalbe gyuen at the iudges arbytrement, accordyng to the canonycall and laufull sanctions.

¶ Of the offyce of proctours.

VVhere the vse of {pro}ctours was brought in for the helpe and furtheraunce of iu­styce, that if any presone coulde not entende his cause hymselfe he myght be releued & spared, by an other the wylynes and crafte of the olde enemy turneth the same oftentymes into abuse, for it is taken here (as it is sayed) for a custume that he whych is cyted agaynst a certeyn daye may constitute and make a proctour onely for that day without letters or by letters not sealed with autentyke seale wherby it is caused that when suche a pro­curatour wyll proue his commaundement or make fayth and beleue to be gyuen to his let­ter by wytnesses or other impediment come [Page] in place ther is nothyng at all done that day nor yet the day folowyng by reason that the proctours offyce is expyred, and so perysheth the instance (otherwyse iustyce) for that day, without any profet, we therfore entendynge to put forthe a buckler of cautele and proui­sion agaynste this gyle and deceyte, do enacte and decre, that hereafter in ecclesyastical causes of the realme of England, a specyall pro­curatour shalbe made and ordeyned symply, that is to say without condition or addition of day, or els if he be constituted for a day, we wyll haue hym to be constituted not for one day onely, but for many dayes to be conty­nued, if nede shalbe and so do we vnderstand hym to be constytuted and ordeyned. Let his commaundement also be proued by autentyk scrypture, except he shalbe constituted & made apud acta, that is to say in the actes, whē the constitutor can not lyghtly fynde an auten­tyke seale.

¶ Of the executyng of cytations.

THey that go to law to gether, persecute one an other with suche wylynes and crafty enforsemētes, that the one in supplantynge the other, the ordre of iustyce vtterly troden downe vndre fote,, doth what so euer he may. And to be shorte, we haue harde of many, that suche as obteyne cytations, send the same vnto the place where he is sayd to dwell that is cyted by thre knawes or lyght felowes, of whych thre, two lay the sayd let­tres vpō the alter of the chyrch of that place, [Page 119] or in some other place there, & streyght waye commeth the thyrde and taketh them away, and by this meanes when two afterwarde testyfye, that they haue cyted hym accordyng to the maner and custome of the regyon he is excōmunicated or suspended as contumax or dysobedyent, whych had no poynte of disobedyence at all in hym, for why he knew no­thyng of the citatiō. Therfore we {pro}secutyng with the zele of iustyce this abuse so detesta­ble and other lyke, do enacte and statute, that cytacions from hensforth obteyned in spiri­tuall causes of the realme of Englande shall not be sent by them whych obteyned them or by theyr messengers, but let the iudge sende them by his owne faythfull messanger at the moderate costes of hym that obteyned them, whych may dylygently seke hym that must be called. whome if he can not fynde, let hym cause the letters openly to be red and decla­red vpon the sonday, or some other solempne day at masse tyme in the chyrch of that place where he vsed to dwell, or at the leaste let the cytation be directed vnto the deane in whose deanery he that is to be called, maketh his abode who may faythfully at the iudges cō­maundement execute the same, eyther by hym selfe, or by his certeyn & faythful messangers, and what is done therin let hym not omytte to certyfye the same iudge by wryttyng.

¶ what letters ar called salse and the payne of them that presume to vse them.

THe more necessary that the vse of wryttynges whyche be scaled with auten­tyke scale is in the partyes of Englād where be not comen and publyk notaryes, so moche the more dylygently ought it to be auoyded and prouyded for, that they be not brought & drawen thorough the vyolence and crafty workynge of some persones into an abuse. For as we here say ther be lettres made & sygned not onely of the inferiour clerkes, but al­so of the prelates themselue in whych letters fayth is made that such one hath made a contracte, or was present at that contracte or be­synes, or that he was called into iudgement, or that letters cytatory were presented vnto hym, whych yet was neuer present or founde yea, but perchaunce was abydyng in another prouynce or diocesse, notwithstandyng seyng suche wrytynges conteyne the defaite of fal­syte. we manytestly forbeadyng such thynges or lyke hereafter to be done, by sobre delyba­tion do straytly ordeyne and make, that who so euer shalbe cōuycted herin and who so euer shal presume & go forth wittingly to vse such letters specyally in the preiudyce of another shalbe ponyshed with the payne due vnto fal­saryes, and vnto such as vse false instrumentes.

¶ Of autentyke seales and of theyr custody.

FOr asmoch as the vse of notaryes is not had in the realme of Englād, wherfore [Page 120] it is the more necessary to haue recourse vnto autentyk seales, & that the cōmyng vn­to them may be the easyer. we statute that not onely archebyshopes and byshopes, but also theyr offycyalles haue eche of them his seale, lykewyse abbottes, priours and deanes archedeacons, and other offycyalles, & deanes rurall, and also the chapyters of cathedrall chyrches, and other colleges and conuentes, what so euer they be, eyther to gether with theyr gouuernours and rulers or els by them selfe, after theyr custume or statute. Accor­dynge to the dyuersyte of the aforesayde, let euerye one haue a seale and the name of the dygnyte offyce or college, and also theyr propre name, whyche do enioy the honour of the dygnyte or offyce perpetual, grauen with knowen and manyfeste charectes or letters. And so let it be takē for an autētyke seale. In conclusion let theyr seale whych receyue temporall offyce, as deanes rurall and offycyal­les haue onely the name of the offyce grauen and when theyr offyce is ended, let them re­sygne and delyuer the same agayne forth­with and without taryenge vnto hym of whome they had the offyce. But verely for the custody of seales, we commaunde dyly­gente care to be had, that is that euerye one kepe it hym selfe, or commytte it to the custodye of one allone, in whome he hathe truste who shall also swere that he shall kepe it trustylye and faythfullye, [Page] and not to graunte it vnto any other for to seale ought with, nor yet shall he hymselfe seale any thynge therwith that may ryse or come to the preiudice of an other, except that his lorde fyrste see it and reade it dylygently, and so commaunde it to be sealed, but in grauntynge and gyuynge out of the seale, let it be seen that faythfull and prudent meanes be vsed, faythful, that it may be gyuen with­out diffycultye vnto them that nede, prudent, that it may be vtterly denyed them that be false and craftye. In the begynnynge also or ende of euery autentyke wrytyng. we statute and wyll that a suffycyent date of the daye tyme and place be put and added.

¶ Of the othe of aduocates and custo­dy of the origynall actes and of the cautyō to be gyuen of hym that is sent into possession.

VVe haue harde the noyse and crye of iu­styce greuously complaynynge that the aduocates do moche hyndre and let her tho­rough cauyllations and wyles, and sley and murdre her thorough the ignoraunce of an vnlearned iudge, and oftentymes delude and mock her thorough the contumacy of the partye, for it happeneth somtyme that he whyche is sent into possession to saue & kepe the thyng, contendeth to withold & reteyne it although the contrary parte come within a yere and be redy to satysfy the lawe in all [Page 121] thynges. And somtyme he that was sent to get the possession howe mych so euer he was made and ordeyned the true possessour yet can he not get or obteyne the possession, ney­ther within a yere nor after, his aduersary resystyng hym with vyolence and stronghand, wherfore we rysynge vp into the helpe of iu­styce by the approbation of this holy counsel we statute and enacte, that who so euer wyl­be promoted generally vnto the offyce of an aduocate shall gyue an othe vnto the dyoce­sane of whose iurisdiction he is eyther by byrthe or habytation that he shall faythfully helpe and further the causes whych ar com­mitted vnto hym not intēdyng to take away or to dyfferre the iustyce of the other partye, but to defende and helpe his clyentes cause with lawes and reasons. In causes also of matrymony or ecclesyastycall causes let hym not be admytted, excepte he wyll gyue a lyke othe syngulerly in the same, nother yet in other causes before ecclesyastycall iudge he shall in any wyse be admytted without lyke othe, onles he entende perchaunce to plede for his owne chyrche his lorde or knowen frende or pore straunger and some myserable person, let all aduocates also beware, & take hede that they doo not subornat wytnes, by themself or by other, or enstructe the partyes to depose any false thynge or to suppresse the trouthe, who so euer doo the contrarye, let them stonde suspended from offyce and be­nefyce in the dede doynge, vntyll they haue [Page] [...] [Page 121] [...] [Page] made cōpetent satisfaction for the same, & ne­uertheles let them be otherwyse duely ponys­shed, if they be conuycted therof. The iudges also beyng ignorāt of the lawe, if any doubte happē to aryse, wherby greate preiudyce may be engendred to eyther of the partyes, let thē call the counsell of som wyse men at the par­tyes costes & charges, we also ordeyne and statute that asmoch as may be they obserue the cōstitutiō of the generall coūsel aswel in or­nary iudgementes, as extraordynary kepyng faythfully & dylygently with them the origy­nall & autentyke actes, or causyng them to be kept by theyr wryters & scrybes, & let thē frō thēse make copies to be exhybyted to the parties as they ought to be vnto which {per}ties aft{er} all thynges be wrytē, we statute & by vertue of statute cōmaund the same to be publyshed that if there be any thyng done amysse in the wrytynge it maye be corrected, so that the trouth of those thynges that were done may clerely appere. Furthermore let the iudges prouyde that when they decre any to be sent into possession for the cōtumacy of the party aduersary they receiue of him that shalbe sent a cōuenient cautiō or pledge, that he shall re­store at the chyrches cōmaundement the pos­sessyon of the frutes, if he receyue any therof his laufull expenses deducted, in case his ad­uersary come within a yere. And who so euer presume to witholde & kepe violently the pos­sessyō, into whych for his cōtumacy another was sent, & after a yere is made also the true possessioner of the same we decre that he shalbe depriued of his right if he had any right therī

The constitucyons of Othobone.

OThobone by the mercy of god Cardynall of saynt A­dryane, and legate of the see apostolyke, for the perpe­tuall remembraunce therof. The commaundementes of god and lawe of the moste heygh, were gyuen of olde tyme, that the creature, whyche had broken the yoke, & was departed from the peace of god myght cōty­new and abyde vnder the obseruation of the lawe and commaundementes as vnder hope gyuē of a candell & of lyght hopyng & lokyng in the promysses (as ī a shadow place) which the forefathers had gyuen to them for the cōmynge of the heygh byshop & kynge of peace, whych shuld be the meane to reconcyle & to restore all thynges agayne. And this is the dig­nyte of the adoptyue chyldren of the spouse & the glory of the sones of the holy mother the chyrch, to here of her the preceptes of lyfe, ke­pyng theyr hart in them, holding downe and yokyng by the iudgem̄t of reason the noyful appetyte in the beautye of peace ī the clernes of shamefastnes & gouernaunce of modestye. For the good & cōmodious executiō of which thynge there ar cōforth lyke vnto brode and plenteous ryuers the decrees of holy fathers opened from god aboue by theyr mouthes vnto the world, cōprehendyng & conteynyng the rules of iustyce and dygnytes of equyte and ryghtwysnes, and not only that, but also the holy constytucyons aswell of the heyghest [Page] byshops as of the legates of the same apostolyke see & of other prelates of the holy chyrch whych is spred ouer all the worlde, be sprong forthe as though they were lytell ryuers out of brode and large fluddes, accordyng as the necessyte of tymes whych ar dyuerse and va­ryable hath requyred, that where as the fra­gylyte and brokelnes of man was loded and greued with newe dysseases, newe remedyes mought semeable ensue. But that vnbryde­led desyre whyche toke rote in the fyrst parentes of mankynde, hath so scatered and sowen her poyson vpon the posteryte, and beynge blynde doth so runne thorough all vnlauful motions from one to an other that she brea­keth downe cleane the boūdes of vertue and of discretion, and with onshamefast face shyppeth out vnto other mennes pastures & there leyeth her downe lyke a dronkē beast, by meanes, wherof nor the auidyte or gredye desyre of a corrupte mynde can absteyne from the thynges whyche be forbeaden, nor enioy the thynges whyche ar permytted, nor gyue ver­tuouse consent vnto the thynhes whyche be good. Verely if whē we here the old decaies & banyshementes of godly lyfe, whych this pe­stylence hath wrought in man kynde, do iud­ge them worthy to be sorowed, howe moche more bytterly ought we to estyme this woūd of our tyme to be lamented, whych presenteth it selfe not onely vnto the eares, but also vn­to the eyes yea and the handes, for so moche as the euell dayes of this tyme the forther of [Page 123] they be from the fyrste with so moch the har­der necke and greater obstynacye doth they descend thorough dampnable contempt in to the depper euels and myscheues, whyle the streyght way of the lawe is forsaken, and the croked path is occupyed trouth gyueth place vnto power, fauour, and maystershyp expel­leth iustyce. And whyle all mē serche and call for those thynges, whych seame vnto thēself theyr owne, they hyde not only in the cloudes of neglygence, but also in the darke lurkyng places of ignoraunce and scornefulnes, those thynges whych be chrystes, whyche prouyde and see vnto the helth and profecte of soules, whych the honour and beautye of the chyrch doth requyre. Therfore we beyng send out of the lap of our holy mother the chyrch, aswell vnto the noble and famous realme of En­glande, whyche of late dayes fell from the heygh top of his glorie in to the quenchynge and extinction of bothe powers as vnto the partes of Scotland, Ireland, and wales, and hauyng the offyce of full legation committed vnto vs in the same partes to plant and to pluck vp to pluck downe, and to buylde and set vp by whych offyce we haue receyued sol­lycyte and carefulnes of the hand of the most holy father lorde Clement heygh byshop of the same holy vnyuersal chyrch that we may fulfyl, accordyng to the apostles doctryne our offyce and duetye not after the affection or desyre of our owne mynde, but as the good ef­fecte of our due obedience dothe requyre, for [Page] asmoch as we haue found that the ordynaū­ces of the holy canons (whom the lawes of seculer prynces dothe also folowe) and lyke­wyse that the cōstitutyons of Otho of good memorye byshop of Portua, at that tyme deacon cardynall of saynt Nychases in carcere Tullyana, and legate of the see apostolyke in the realmes of England and Scotland. And also that the prouysyones of the prouyncyall counsels, whych doth helthfully informe the maners and actes of faythfull subiectes partly be obserued, but of very fewe and partly be neglected of all. we thought it conueniēt and mete this presente holy counsell approuynge the same to make certayne constitutions for theyr full obseruation a thing both holy and pleasunt vnto god, and also to adde certayne chapytres, and lykewyse penalytes vnto the lawes alredy publyshed and promulged, that they may be able to induce and brynge forth (god beyng the auctor and worker) helth and profyt.

¶ Of baptyme.

VVhen we enter this great see, that is to say, this worlde full of shypwrack, the fyrste table that bryngeth vs vnto the hauen and porte of helth is well knowen to be bap­tyme, whyche our sauiour instytuted & made the gate and portall of all sacramentes, as the auctoryte of holy fathers which folowyd [Page 124] hym doth testyfye. Therfore seyng the errour is moste ieopardyouse about the fyrste en­tryng of the gate the afore named legate, cal­lyng som persones backe from the execrable and cursed synne of Idolatre whyche feared and thought it ieopardye if chyldren were baptysed in the tymes deputed and assygned vnto the solempne celebration of baptyme, that is to saye, in the saterday before the re­surrection of the lord, and the saterday before the feast of Pentecost, ordeyned and decreed, that the people shuld be brought and tourned from so greate errour with often preachyng and shulde be induced to solemnyse baptyme on the aforesayd dayes for the baptysynge of theyr chyldren. And where as none at all ought to be sende away, without the recey­uynge of suche sacrament, ony what so euer he be may gyue it whē there commeth a case of necessyte. And so gyuen in forme of the chyrche it profyteth vnto helth. But for as­moche as the symplycyte of many shuld fayle & mysse in the mynystryng of baptyme, when the case of necessyte is at hande were they not taught of the minystres of chrystes fayth we founde it prudently statuted and enacted by the foresayde legate, that the paryshe pre­stes lernynge surely the forme of baptyme shulde oftentymes expounde the same vnto theyr paryshens on the sondayes in the vul­gare tonge, to the intent that if the artycle of necessyte ryse, in the whyche artycle ony [Page] muste nedes be baptysed of them they maye knowe the forme, and may be able to obserue it. Therfore that whyche in the sayd statute is expressed of paryshe prestes, we extende vnto perpetuall vycars of chyrches, and commaūde it of them to be obserued. And because it is certayne that this can not be neglected, nor omytted without the ieopardye of saluation, we therfore addynge do statute and by vertue of holy obedyence do straytly cōmaūd that euery archedeacon thorough his arche­deaconrye make dylygent inquisitiō agaynst those prestes and vycars punyshynge them greuously (as the qualyte of the thynge shall requyre) whom so euer he shall fynd not to obserue this holsom statute.

¶ That for ecclesyastycall sacramen­tes nothyng be asked.

FOr asmoch as blynd couetousnes doth runne so hedlong that she in no wyse cōtented with the wynnynge, whyche ryseth of erthely labors, taketh & receyueth also pryce vnder a prophane and wordly sale euen for the dyuyne sacramentes, whyche can not be valowed nor estemed. The aforenamed le­gate statuted agaynste it, and commaunded holy oyle and cresme to be gyuē of the chyrch mynysters purely & deuoutly (all maner spot­tes of couetousnes, excluded and banyshed) makyng no difficultye nor styckyng in the ex­hybityng of them, vnder the pretense of any custome, by whyche it may be sayd that they whych receyue them ought to pay any thyng [Page 125] to any maner persone. Therfore we addynge vnto the constitution of this sayde legate, do statute that for these thynges aswell the bys­shops as archedeacons shal dylygently make inquisition in all places of theyr iurisdictiōs agaynste the receyuers, and if they fynde any such shall ponyshe them as symonyacke per­sons accordyng to the canonycall sanctions. But if they be neglygent to fulfyll this thyng the byshop shalbe suspended from his ponti­fycalibus, and the archedeacon from his of­fyce, vntyll such tyme as they haue cōueniently emended the mater, whych thynges all, we straytly commaunde to be obserued bothe a­gaynste them, whyche before they induce the confytentes vnto penaunce do aske or wryng aught from them, and also whych gyue any other sacramentes by the meane or interces­sion of money. And as many as heareth th [...] confessiones of any persons, let them expres­sely absolue the confitentes from theyr syn­nes, expressyng specyally the wordes subscrybed, by the auctorite which I haue I absolue the from thy synnes. And because it is the parte of the confytēt to shew in the very acte of confession tokens and sygnes of contriciō and humylyte, we cōmaund all, whych heare confessions so to induce the confitentes that they may make confession of theyr synnes vnto the preste with reuerence and humylyte. Moreouer because the dethe of the soule is grater then the dethe of the body, for that is perpetuall, and thys perysheth thorough the [Page] straytnes of short tyme let no mā take away the remedy of cōfession from any person that doth requyre grace and pardon, whych thyng notwithstondyng to be done somtyme by the kepers of prysoners vnto the myserable cap­tyues is come to our eare, and therfore we statute, that if any hereafter in this case or other, denye the grace of confessyon to any prysoner or other for the ponyshment of som great and cruell myscheues, when he shall be brought to dethe, excepte he in his lyfe make amendes at the commaundement of his pre­late let hym lacke ecclesyastycal sepulture.

¶ Of the consecration and reforma­cion of the chyrch state.

THe house of god whych as concernyng the materiall substaunce dyfferreth not from pryuate dwellynge houses, by the inuy­syble mysterye of dedication is made the temple of the lord, seruyng for the clensynge and purgyng of trespaces and for to sue for the dyuyne mercye that there may be in it the ta­ble, wheron the lyuyly bred whyche cam downe from heuen is eaten for the suffrages both of the quycke and also of the dede.

Therfore leaste so holsom a mysterye shulde seame to be dyspysed or neglected, we fynd it prudently constituted by the sayd legate that [Page 126] all cathedrall chyrches conuentuall and parochyall within two yeres after they be ended and made perfeyt shuld receyue consecration of that dyocesane vnto whom they apper­teyne or of som other by theyr auctoryte. And if suche places be not dedycated within two yeres after the tyme of theyr perfection the same legate enacted and decrreed, that they shuld stande interdycted from the solempnyte of masses, vntyll theyr consecration straytly inhybytyng that abbottes, or gouernours of chyrches may not presume to plucke downe the olde consecrated chyrches vnder pretense of makynge another larger or fayerer, with­out the lycence and consent of the byshoppe of the dyoces, who must dylygently consyder whether it be expedient to gyue suche lycens or to denye. we therfore hauyng in our knowledge, that such an holsom statute is neglec­ted or dyspysed of many, by addyng vnto the same, do statute that he whyche is the ruler, gouuernour, or vycar, of any chyrche not yet consecrated, shall within a yere after the buyldynge of the chyrche make suete and re­quyre his byshop (if he maye well doo it) for the consecration of the chyrche, or els shall make suete vnto his archedeacō that within the sayde tyme, the byshop may be requyred and spoken vnto for the same. But if suche ruler, gouuernour, or vycar, or archedeacon do cease from makynge suche sucte or requi­sytyon. we doo decre them after a yere to be [Page] suspended from offyce, vntyll suche tyme as they shall make it. And that byshop whych at theyr suche requisition shall refuse or dyffer aboue the sayde two yeres to consecrate the chyrch eyther by themselfe, or els by an other (onles ther be suche a multytude of chyrches to be cōsecrated within his dyocese that som must nedes be dyfferred vnto an other tyme, or som other laufull impedymēt excuse hym) let hym knowe hymselfe from that tyme to stond suspended from the vse of a dalmatyke cote and sandals, vntyll he shal be content to consecrate the sayd chyrch, the which let hym take vpō hym agayn at the selfe same acte of consecration. And let the byshop studye and endeuour hymselfe to do his offyce of conse­cration frely and without all maner exactiōs (his due prorye excepted) leaste he be streken with the vengenaunce of god, lykewyse as Symon and gyezis were.

¶ Of clerkes that were weapons.

FOr asmoch as the securyte and surenes of christiane innocentye cōsysteth in the weapons of vertues, therfore teacheth the apostle, that we shuld put one vpō vs the ar­moure of god, and gyrd vs with the sworde of the holy ghoste, because that our warre & stryffe is not agaynste fleshe and bloud, but agaynst the prynces of darkenes, whyche ar vaynqueshed and ouercome not with yron weapons, but with prayers and teares and vertuouse workes, seyng therfore the vse of [Page 127] weapons is vtterly forbeaden by the aucto­ryte of the lawe of god and also of man vn­to clerkes, whych ar takē in to the noble & excellent enheretaunce of Chryste, in so moche that though it be for iustyce sake yet in no wyse be they permytted to vse harnes or weapons with whyche they wolde dysplease or auenge. The feruēt mynd and burnyng loue, whyche we haue vnto the chyrches honour causeth vs to aborre the outragious excesses of them whych forgettyng the name of god, & theyr owne honestye presume to cary wea­pons about them, and to assotyate and ac­compnanye themselfe with theues and pyra­tes, and other euell doers takynge parte of theyr prayes, roberyes, and theft, not onely in the goodes of priuate persons, but also in the chyrche goodes and other whych be leyed vp in the same, or in theyr cloysters or precynctes not ceasynge to commyt wyckedly such mys­cheuous dedes, wherfore we doo godly pro­uyde for the helthe of these clerkes whyche make theyr vages in these so horryble mys­cheues, statuting and decreynge, that who so euer beynge in the order of clerkes beare vpō hym harnes or weapons, or otherwyse tres­pase in the premysses shall in the dede doynge incurre the bonde of excommunication. And excepte afterwarde when he is monyshed he make satisfaction, accordyng to his prelates mynd and arbitremēt within a certeyn terme by hym to be fyxed, forthwith shalbe depry­ued in so doyng from all ecclesyastycall bene­fyce [Page] of that realme. And shall neuerthelesse haue to wytte that he is in ieopardye of his order. But if perchaunce he be suche as had no benefyce before, leste he shulde remayne without the reward of so great myschefe, let hym stande vnable to the obteynynge of any maner benefyce for .v. yeres. And from the sayd sentense of excommunication let hym in no wyse be absolued by his dyocesane, except he fyrst make amendes at his dyocesanes ar­bytrement for the premysses.

¶ Of the habyte of clerkes.

SEynge the trouth of the holy euangelye commaundeth a man that hath not the garment of maryage to be caste forthe of the dores, which sayng although the pure & clere exposition teacheth to be ment of the orna­mentes and apparell of vertues, notwith­standynge yet because the inner habyt is of­tentymes sygnyfyed and declared by the out­ward it is behouyng that it be such without forthe that it may very lykely agre & be mete with that whych is within, least perchaunce by meanes of the vncomly habyte he that wereth it shulde apere in hymselfe to be vyle or by meanes of lyght iudgement shuld, offend, or hurt the hartes, of them that beholde and see hym there is therfore an order and meane [Page 128] soberly and dyscretly prouyded, aswell of the fathers of olde dayes as the fathers of these dayes, whych meane and ordenaunce clerkes (whych ar called into the lordes portion and lote accordynge to the interpretation of the name) muste folowe in the exterior habyte, who be taught in themselfe to gyrde theyr loynes & to beare burnynge lyghtes in theyr handes, for consyderation of whych thynges the aforesayde legate of good memorye, by vertue of statute commaunded, that they shulde be compelled and restrayned of theyr byshops by the subtraction of benefices vnto the forme declared in the generall counsell, concernyng aswell the garmentes and appa­rell of clerkes, as the ornamentes of horses, so that they that be in holy orders haue theyr vestures in a comlye measure, vse close capes specyally when they be in the chyrch and be­fore theyr prelates, and in the meatynge and conuent of clerkes, and euery where in theyr paryshes who so euer haue receyued the gou­uernaunce of chyrches with the care of sou­les. And to the entent that byshops may the better brynge and dreue other vnto the ho­nestye of apparell vnto tonsure and crownes becommynge, and vnto horse harnes mete and besemyng, let them prouyde and see this thyng fyrste to be obserued and kept of theyr owne householde clerkes that they for theyr partes beare the clerkely habyte of honestye in theyr clothyng spores, brydels, and sadels. [Page] But nowe we abhorrynge the greuous and to greate peruerse abuse whyche is in a ma­ner generally pored and spred in the clerkes of these partyes of our legatye contrarye to the premysses, wherin god seameth to be scorned and mocked. The beautye of the chyrche is darkened, the heyghnes and excellentye of the order of clerkes is depressed and borne downe, Chryst is left and forsakē of his sou­dyars bearyng vpō them vstraynge armes & badges the honour of the chyrches honestye is spotted, whyle a mannes eye lokynge doth not dyscerne a clerke from a lay man it is vnto all trewe faythfull people the occasion of slaunder, and of contempte and dyspysynge, we do statute and straytly commaunde, that all clerkes were garmentes not to be law­ghed at & noted for theyr excedynge shortnes, but at the leaste wyse touchynge beneth the mydledge, let them also haue open eares not couered with here & crownes becommyng of seamynge largenes by whyche is sygnyfyed the leying downe specyally of erthly thynges and the dygnyte of kyngly presthod, nother at any tyme, but onely when they be in ior­neynge may they any wyse dare or presume eyther in chyrches, or before theyr prelates, or in the cōmen syght of men were on theyr heddes openly theyr infules, whych they call commenly coyphes, And as many as be in presthod, and also as many as be deanes or archedeacons, and all other whych be consti­tuted in dignytes, hauyng the care of soules, [Page 129] must were close gownes or capes, except per­chaunce they put vpon them som other gar­ment, because of iorneying, or for som other iust & honest cause. And if any that be in prest hod or dignyte or that haue care of soules, or that be canons of cathedrall chyrches tres­pace agaynst the {pre}mysses in coyphes crowne or shauynge, and when they be admonyshed do not amend, shall in the dede doyng incurre suspensiō from offyce, in whych if they s [...]onde by .iii. monethes, then let them be suspended from benefyce, and let them not be absolued from suche sentenses by theyr dyocesanes be­fore they paye the .vi. parte of theyr reuenues that yere to be faythfully bestowed vpon the pore people, at the discretion of theyr dyoce­sanes, other condygne paynes whych the pre­lates wyl ley on theyr subiectes offendyng in these thynges, neuerthelesse saued. And as touchyng these prestes, archdeacons, deacons and other set in preemynence and dygnyte, whyche contrarye to the premysses offend in the habyte of theyr apparell, we statute the selfe same thynges to be obserued. As for other clerkes whyche transgresse in the pre­mysses, we leaue to be punyshed at theyr pre­lates arbytrement. we do also gyue commaūdement in vertue of holy obedyence vnto all archebyshopes, byshopes, archedeacons, and other prelates, that they dylygently enquere for the premysses in places subiected vnto theyr iurisdictiō, and obserue effectually this present statute agaynste all transgressours, & [Page] also cause it to be obserued. And if they be found slow or neglygent in enquyryng these thynges, or after it ones apere vnto them by the euydentnes of the dede or other iust way, that any doth offend in the premysses, do neg­lecte to correcte them, accordyng to the statu­tes and decrees therof: Archebyshopes and byshopes in so doyng shalbe suspended from the vse of a dalmatike cote and sandals: archdeacons & other inferior prelates from chyrch entrye, vntyll they excercyse theyr offyce due­ly about the correction and amendement of the sayd fautes. Moreouer seyng the dygnite of byshopes ought to encrease and augment the fructe of relygiō, and to declare more euydently the kepyng therof. we commaund all that be endewed with the dignite of byshops that they beare the habyt which is conuemēt and agreable vnto the chyrches dygnyte and theyr owne honour, accordyng as the canony call ordynaūces do teache, but most specyally we enioyne and commaunde them whych be takē from monasteryes, or other reguler pla­ces and be made byshops, or hereafter shalbe taken, that they beare theyr reguler habyte, least theyr dygnyte seame to caste of and put from them the former religion, whyche they be bonde to gyrde vnto them with the knot and bounde of promyse, whych neuer may be losed or separted from them, whom also we straytly inhybyte that they vse not clothe or furres, or other apparell, dysagreynge from theyr former order or rule in coloure, but in [Page 130] such thynges let them enforse to obserue the statute of the generall counsell.

¶ That clerkes excercyse not wordly iurysdictyon.

IN asmoch as it is a specyall ornament of the chyrches honestye to be far of frō carnall actes, and not to haue those handes, whyche ar deputed vnto heuenly seruyce, to mynystre and serue wordly busynes, we ac­count it a greuous thynge yea a great shame and rebuke, that some clerkes thorough fyl­thy wantonnes and gredy desyre huntynge for erthly lucre and temporal iurysdiction, receyue of the layete wordly auctorite and iu­risdiction, to be called iustycyaryes, and to be made mynystres of that iustyce, whyche they can not mynystre without the iniurye of the canonycall ordinaūces, and the hurt of clerkely order. we therfore wyllynge to plucke vp this horryble vyce by the rotes, do straytly in hybyte all persones and perpetuall vycars of chyrches, yea all and synguler who so euer be in presthode, that they receyue no seculer iurisdiction of thandes of any seculer person, or presume to excercyse the same, and who so euer haue alredy receyued it, let them gyue it clerely vp, and that within two monethes & in nowyse receyue the same agayn hereafter. But for asmoche as an inhybytyon shulde be smally regarded with malyuolens myn­des onles agaynste suche transgressours, there shall folowe penall correctio [...] [...] we haue also decred, that if any [...] [Page] to go agaynst the premysses, he shalbe suspended in the dede from offyce and benefyce vn­to whych if he so suspended rashely & lyghtly offer and put hymselfe, he shall not escape the canonycall vengeance. And suche maner pu­nyshment shall in no wyse be released by the dyocesane of hym that doth the cōtrary here­unto, vntyl he amēd himself, according to his dyocesanes arbytrement, and also gyue an othe, that thensforthe he wyll not commyt lyke thynges, the kynges our souuerayne lordes priuyleges saued in that behalfe.

¶ That clerkes be not aduocates in causes seculer, nor iudges, nor assysters.

ACcordyng to the mynd and reformation of holy canons, we by vertue of this present constitution doo straytly inhybyte, that none taken in to the warres of clerkes pre­sume to excercyse the offyce of aduocates in seculer courte for cause of bloud, or for any other cause, but onely in cases by the law permytted and graunted. And if any do the con­trary, if it be in cause of bloud, and do labour and contend of the acters partye, let hym be suspended from offyce in the dede doyng. In other causes we commaunde suche excesse to be kept downe, and punyshed by the dyoce­sanes, reseruynge the qualyte of worthy pu­nyshement vnto theyr arbytrement. As con­cernynge also the same causes of bloud, in whyche there is iudgement taken for doth or meymyng of membres, we lykewyse inhibyte [Page 131] that none of the clergye presume to be iudge or assystent. And who so euer shall do contra­rye, let hym be otherwyse punyshed ouer and besyde the payne of suspensyon from bene­fyce, whych he doth incurre in the dede doyng accordynge to the arbytrement of his supe­riour, from whyche sentenses of suspension let hym in no wyse be absolued by his dyo­cesanes, except he fyrste make amendes com­petently.

¶ Of concubynaryes, that is to say of them that kepe concubynes.

HOwe vnbecōmyng it is & how contrary vnto the purenes of christianes to touch sacred thynges with lyppes & handes pollu­ted or any to gyue the laudes and praysynges of clennes, or to presente hymselfe in the lor­des temple, when he is defyled with the spottes of lecherye, not onely the dyuyne and ca­nonycal lawes, but also the monitions of se­culer prynces hath euydently seen by the iud­gemēt of holy consideration, commaundyng and enioynynge both dyscretly and also hol­somly shamefastnes vnto all chrystes fayth­full and mynystres of the holy chyrch. In fo­lowing whom the said legate with laudable zele and studye commaunded & statuted that, excepte clerkes, and specyally they that were ascended vnto holy orders (whyche kept in theyr owne houses or in others concubynes openly (dyd remoue them from them within a moneth, thensforth in nowyse to receyue or kepe the same or other agayne, shulde be sus­pended [Page] from offyce and benefyce, and vntyll such tyme as they had worthely made satys­faction therin, shulde by no meanes medle with ecclesiastical bn̄fice if they did that they shulde be depryued by the very lawe, of the same benefyces, wherupon we wyshynge to haue shamefastnes lyke as the perle of ver­tues to shyne in the clergye who ought not onely to be persuaded hereunto, but also for the bonde of theyr professyon whyche they haue receyued by commaundementes to be compelled with all care as moch as in vs is, do fauour the statute of the aforesayd legate made agaynste clerkes, whyche openly kepe concubynes, and addynge vnto the same, doo statute, that the archedeacons of places, whyche nexte vnto byshoppes beare the charge shal agaynst such cōcubinaryes make dylygent inquisytion euery yere, and cause the statute of the aforesayde legate made for them exquisytely to be obserued, and neuer­thelesse let them be bounde to denounce, and shewe vnto the byshopes suche thynges as they shall fynde, that the byshopes themselfe may execute vpon the same the due offyce of a sheparde. And if in executynge the thynges, whyche be afore expressed, any archedeacon shalbe found neglygent, or any byshop, after it is ones denounced vnto hym by the arche­deacon: the archedeacon verely shalbe sus­pended from chyrche entrey, vntyll he hath [Page 132] denounced it, but the byshop from the vse of a dalmatyke cote and of sandals, vntyll he shakynge frō hym his neglygence, shall fynd his harte to execute the thynges decreed and statuted. Moreouer where as the consent and helpe of an other vnto synnyng maketh bothe equall in the synne, and condempneth bothe vnto lyke payne, we doo statute, that they whyche receyue clerkes for to synne, or wyttyngly suffer them to synne in theyr hou­ses, or els let out or lende knowyngly houses to theyr concubynes, if they be clerkes, let them be punyshed with lyke payne, but if they be laye people, at the byshopes arbytre­ment. And the aforesayd concubynes whych be knowen by the euydence of the thynge, or els by some other iuste waye, let them be vt­terly chased from chyrche entrye in tyme of dyuyne seruyce, nor let the ryghtes be gyuen to them at Ester season, seynge they eate and drynke theyr owne condempnation that take it vnworthely. But for asmoche as we haue lerned this thynge oftentymes to happen, that he that is conuycted vpon the cryme of adulterye, or other notoryouse offense, doth auoyde and fle vnto straunge partes to es­cape the payne and to contynue with more lybertye in the cryme, we doo statute, that if any persone after this maner conuey hym­self frō one {pro}uynce to an other, within our legatye, the byshop in to whose dyocese he shal [Page] chaunce to come, or his offycyal shall execute effectually, & that at the commaundement of the prelate, in whose dyoces or iurisdiction the runne away transgressed, the sentense of excōmunication declared and gyuen agaynst hym, vnto such tyme as he shal retourne vn­to helthfull penaunce.

¶ Of the resydence of vycars and theyr institution.

THe dyspensynge and execution of holy orders is graūted vnto men as it were a key to open dyuerse gates of helthe, and of spyrytuall grace, whyche key is necessarye that he haue which obteyneth the care of soules, that he may open vnto them, that be shut out, and he also that beareth the key ought not to wander abrode out from his dwellyng place, but must be redy cōtynually in his stondynge for all that calleth, and lyke a dilygent and carefull shepeherd draw vnto hym with his exhortatiōs thē that call not. These thynges although the olde auctoryte of holy fa­thers haue decreed, yet because ar oftentymes found not to be obserued of them, which loue temporall frute more then euerlastynge. The aforesayd legate prouydynge for bothe cases hath amonges other thynges statuted, that none hensforth may be admytted vnto vyca­rege, except he haue the orders of prestod, or at the leaste wyse of deacon hode to be made preste at the nexte tyme of orders, whyche re­nounsyng other benefyces, if he haue any vn­to whych the care of soules is annexed, may [Page 133] swere to make there corporall resydēce, otherwyse he decreed suche institution to be none and the vycarege to be gyuen to an other. As concernynge them that were then instituted, and yet not presthed the afore named legate statuted and commaunded, that after that within a yere at the leaste they shulde cause themselfe to be ordered in to prestes, or els af­ter the yere he decreed them to be depryued of the vycareges, and the vycarege to be gyuen to an other, whych thyng was commaunded for the resydence of them that shulde be insti­tuted, for he made statutes lykewyse of them. And we also wyllyng with our best dyscretiō to kepe downe the malyce of them that doo contrary to this, by addytion to the same, do statute, that if any hensforthe withold vyca­rege contrarye to this statute, he shall not make the fructes his owne, whyche he so re­ceyueth, but shalbe bounde to restitution, the medyote or halfe, wherof shalbe delyuered to the chyrch of the same vycarege, to be conuerted by all meanes in to the {pro}fyte of the same, and of the other halfe one parte shalbe be­stowed amonges the pore of that parysh and the other parte shalbe aplyed to the archedeacon of the place. And let the archedeacon for these thynges make euery yere dylygent in­quisytion, and cause this statute thorough his labour and carefulnes firmely to be ob­serued who also if he spye out any to hold vycarege contrarye to the premysses muste de­nounce without tarying vnto the prelate, to [Page] whom apperteyneth the collation or institu­tion, that the same vicarege is voyde, that he may do therin as it shall seame meate for his offyce, who may also no otherwyse instytute, nother presume to dyffer the institution of the vycarege after suche denuntiation made to hym, or after it is otherwyse comen to his knowlege, if he do the cōtrary, know [...] hym selfe to be suspended from collation presen­tation, and institution of all man [...] benefy­ces (what so euer he be) vntyll he execute the thynges in this behalfe statuted. Moreouer that all enforsement of malyce may be repres­sed by dylygent industrye, we statute that if any goo about or contende to kepe vycarege agaynst the premysses cōtynuyng in his rebellynge one monethe, besyde the paynes aboue set, let hym in the dede doyng be depryued of other benefyces, if he any other haue, and al­so stonde vnable for euer to obteyne te vyca­rege (vnto whyche he was so greuous an in­cumbent) and moreouer for .iii. yeres vnable to obteyne any other venefyte, vnto whyche he hathe made hymselfe vnworthy thorough his vycyouse and adulterat contagyousnes, which all we not onely extend vnto the thynges to come, but also wyll them to be refer­red vnto these whych be past, decreynge & cō­maundyng them effectually to be obserued in the same. The archedeacon if he neglecte the thynges aboue enioyned, besyde the indigna­tion of god almyghty, whyche he doth in so doynge incurre, let hym be depryued of his [Page 134] parte, whych shuld be aplyed to hym, and by auctoryte of this present statute be suspended from chyrche entrey, vntyll he haue fulfylled the premysses.

¶ Of them that be intruded.

THe damnable & immoderate presump­tion of suche as loue themselfe by mea­nes of whyche loue, reason is cleane subuer­ted in iudgement, dothe vtterly banyshe all charyte, whyle it without regarde coueteth vnto it selfe that whyche is anothers, and moche desyreth the doth of his neyghboure, when it knoweth to haue ought therby yea & moreouer whē deth or other chaūce bryngeth nothyng to his purpose, there aryse shameles wylenes, & symulation. By whych the wrath if god is prouoked, faynyng falsely hym that lyueth to be ded, and hym that yet possesseth to haue resygned in worde and dede. And be­cause this mortall dysease is crept vp in chyrches, specyally suche as be ordeyned of this syde the see of England the afore reher­sed legate therupon hath statuted that the benefyce of hym that is absent may in nowyse be taken from hym vnder the pretense of opyniō or fame had or hard of his deth or resyg­nation, but that the prelate must tarye and abyde, vntyll he be fuller instructed of the trouth, for otherwyse he shall know hymself boūd to restore all hurtes & damages, whych the absent suffreth therbye. And as touchyng [Page] hym that hath procured hymslfe to be intru­ded, bysydes the restitution of damages, he hath decreed hym to be suspended in the very dede from offyce and benefyce, whych thyng also we wold haue to be extended vnto hym, whyche presumeth by his owne auctoryte, or rather by his owne rashenes to set vpon and to take vyolently or pryuely ecclesyastycall benefyce whyle another is possessor, or after it is declared to apperteyne to an other enforseth to defend hymself with harnes and weapons in the same. But we couetyng to ley a lerger and fuller playster vnto the said wond by addyng, do statute that no ecclesyastycall or seculer patrone dare hensforth to put any vnto that chyrche where he obteyneth the ty­tle of patronage, excepte he haue a probable knowlege of the vacation of the same chyrch in whych case although he may present, least there myght som preiudyce by slydyng away of tyme be ingendred vnto hym, yet shall in no wyse the prelate to whō apperteyneth the institution presume to admyt or institute the presente onles there be fyrste certayne know­lege of the rectours deth, or of other lawfull vacatyon, For these thynges no other know­lege shalbe suffycyent then suche as shall be taken by the corporall presens of hym that is ded, or doth resygne, or otherwyse gyue it vp, or if he be absent, by the byshop or dyoce­sanes sentense, in whose cyte or dyocese he shalbe said to haue dyed or otherwise to haue departed from it, or at the leaste way by the [Page 135] letters of som other autentyk person sealed, with one antentyke seale or many, or by a publyke instrument, or els by mete wytnes­ses sworne and aboue all exceptions, that is to saye suche, as no exception can be leyed agaynste them, whyche can depose and gyue suffycient and clere wytnes, according as the lawe requyreth not onely of theyr beleue and trowyng, but of theyr very knowlege in this behalfe. But if any contrarye to those thyn­ges that be spoken shalbe in facte instytuted, or rather (to speake more truely) intruded in any chyrch, such institutyon shalbe vnauayle able and of no strength at all, nor by such in­stitutiō shall there any tytle or ryght be got­ten no though it afterward shuld perchaunce apere that the benefyce was vacant at the tyme of suche institution. And when so euer after, knowledge shall come of the fyrste rec­tors or persons lyfe, because that he comyng personally do shew hymfelfe, or is otherwyse proued to lyue by autentyke letters or pub­lyke instrumente, or by mete and apte wyt­nesses, aswell the prelate instytutynge as he that shall so be instytuted, shalbe bounde to make full restitution vnto the same rectore of all fructes, damages, and expenses, whych the rector hath byn at for the same, nother of thē to be delyuered through the payment of the other. And for asmoch as a money payne is not suffycyēt where the faute is spirytual, we statute that the prelate whych contrarye to this shall institute, shall contynue neuer­thelesse [Page] from the tyme that he commytted the aforesayd trespaces, suspended from the col­lation, institution, or presentation of all ma­ner benefyces vntyll possession of the chyrche be delyuered vnto the rectore. Addynge ther­unto that if after knowledge had of the rec­tors lyfe accordyng to the maner aboue wrytten, the chyrche be not restored vnto hym, the partye intrused if he stond styfe in so mysche­uous rebellyon .iii. monethes space, he shall then besyde the aboue sette paynes be depry­ued for euer in the dede doynge of all benefy­ces, whyche he obteyneth in the same realme, and shalbe for euer vnable to obteyne that benefyce, whych he hath so witholden, when so euer or howe so euer it shalbe vacant, vnto whyche by the vyce of couetousnes and cat­chyng he hath made hymselfe vnworthy. And if perchaunce he haue no benefyce, knowe he that in the dede doynge, by auctoryte of this statute he is made for euer vnable and in no wyse capax, not onely of that benefyce which he so presumed to haue, but also of any other in that dyoces, which he hath disturbed with his pestylente myscheues. Furthermore the aboue named paynes, we wyll and commaūd to be extended vnto all and synguler whyche shall presume to take and occupye by them­selfe or by other, at the presentation of the patrone or other wayes, benefyces or chyrches without canonycal institution of the prelate whom it is euydent more greuously yet to offend. Also vnto all and euery, whyche before this constitution haue taken & occupyed the benefyce or chyrch of hym that is lyuyng and [Page 136] doth yet witholde & kepe the same occupyed. And lykewyse vnto al and euery whych haue presumed to intrude themselfe without canonycall institutiō of the prelate, except within iii. monethes after the publication of this cōstitution, aswell the occupyers as such intrusers do vtterly gyue vp, whyche they haue so receyued and make amendes as beforesayd. Those thynges whyche ar statuted agaynste such persons in the cōstitutions of the afore­sayd legate, & of the prouyncyall counsels of all our legatye neuer the more in any thynge dymynyshed. For seyng we thynke not those paynes to be suffycyent agaynst these trans­gressours, we iudged it more fauorable & also more tolerable to haue a chyrche or benefyce vacant sumwhat the longer for loue of the vnknowen trouth, then to haue the same the least tyme in the world to be kept in adultery with a violēt & wycked possessour. Moreouer when the knowlege of vacatiō shall fortune to com by other {pro}bable wayes thē is afore rehersed vnto the archbishop or byshop to whō apperteyneth the collatiō or gyft of chyrch or benefyce, if he fortune to gyue that benefyce or that chyrch, fearyng lest through lapse of tyme, there myght som preiudyce come vnto hym, yet the corporall possessiō of that chyrch or benefyce may he not delyuer or cause to be delyuered, or els consent or permyt it to be de­lyuered, neyther he to whō collation is made may {pre}sume to enter into possessiō of his owne auctorite or of any others auctoryte. And if archbyshop or byshop [Page] do the contrary, know he hymselfe to be vn­der the afore sayd paynes. But if he to whō suche collation is made, shall receyue or take possessyon contrary to the premysses, knowe he hymselfe to be depryued for euer frō that chyrch or benefyce, and neuerthelesse to be in the daunger of other peynes,

¶ That one chyrch be not dyuyded in to many personages.

SVch perfeytnes commeth of vnyte in al thynges, and most of all in dyuyne offy­ces and spyrytuall seruyces, that dyuisyon aboue all thynges is detested and abhorred, whyche is the brynger and cause of all decay and ruyne, for there shall no materyall thyng stand or contynue, where as is no certayntye of relygion, whyche may alloure & drawe the castyng and vnderstandyng of mennes myn­des in to one shape or fasshyon, for when dy­uysion worketh in this mynd, and that it maketh them at varyaunce whyche where one wher vpon the auctoryte of catholyke vnyte hath decreed that there be in one chyrche one gouernour as one hed of one bodye. But the sower of darnell that maketh men syke and bysyde theyr wyttes, somtyme thorough the dyscord of many patrones in one chyrch, somtymes thorough the faynynges of couetous felowes whyche hunt for nothynge els of the chyrche then temporall profyt, bryngeth in this pestyferous dyuisyō diuerse wayes, that one chyrche shuld be dyuyded into many clo­kyng and hydyng the lewdnes of the thynge [Page 157] vnder a certayne chaynge of the wordes or names. And the hete of desyre and couetous­nes (whych thyng is more detestable) doth so burne yea and rage in som prelates that they wyll not admytte them that be presented vn­to ecclesyastycall benefyces, nor gyue them to any, but a certayne portion of the prouentes and reuenewes of the same benefyces shall be witholden and kept backe, whych they applye to theyr owne vses, or els gyue to other for a tyme or clerely, accordyng to the pleaser of theyr wylles. But to haue these thynges lawfully kept downe, the aforesayde legate vtterly forbedyng dyuisyons and partyculer assygnations with permutationes statuted that neuer chyrch shulbe dyuyded into many personages or vycareges, and whyche were then before dyuyded shuld be made one agayn as sone as there were occasyon offered, ex­cept any chyrch were so perchaunce instytu­ted of old tyme, in whych case he decreed that the byshop of the place shuld see and prouyde that aswell the profectes as the parysh were dyuyded amonges them by conuenient por­tions, and that alwayes some myght be resy­dent at the chyrch to abyde the troble whych the care of soules doth bryng and to excercyse hymselfe manfully and honestly in sayng dy­uyne seruyce and mynystrynge of the sacra­mētes. Therfore we folowyng worthely the decre of the foresayd legate by addyng to the same do statute that all such maner diuysion as was made before the constytution of the [Page] aforesayd legate, except it went longe before that it might worthely clayme the ryght and tytle of antyquite, or els dyd after folow and also the witholdyng and assynyng of any maner portion of chyrches prouentes, whych is well knowen may not be done with [...]ut the spotte of symonye shalbe reuoked clerely by the diocesanes of the places, and if hensforth dyuisyon or backe holdyng of any portion or assygnation be made. we decre the same to be none by the lawe. And leaste the euell exam­ple of hym that doth gyue, or present, or ad­mytte many to one chyrche shuld be lefte vn­punyshed, whether it be one or many that do present, they shall lose the ryght of presen­tyng for that tyme, whyche shalbe deuolued vnto the nexte superior, but if a prelate doo so gyue or admyt them that be so presented, or withold or assigne to an other any certayn portyon clerely or for a tyme, not onely his instytution, witholdynge or assygnation shall want vygor and strength, but also he hym­selfe vntyll he reuoke shalbe suspended in so doyng from collation, instytutyon, or presen­tatyon of all maner benefyces.

¶ Of the halers and drawers out of men whych flee vnto chyrches or theyr lyttons, & of them whych take away any thynge contrary to the wylles of the eccle­syastycall lordes from theyr houses, maners, or graynges.

FOr the sauegard and refuge of such as be oppressed, we perceyue and know the chyrches fredom so to be constytuted and or­deyned that it may defende yea them whyche be gultye of bloud from the vyolence and chasynge of men. How moch more conueniēt is it that fautles persones runnyng vnto the chyrche and such goodes as be clere from all maner exchetes whyche for feare of enemyes or vyolence be leyed vp within the compas of the chyrch shulde be saufe, not onely from drawyng and pluckyng thens, but also euen from vyolent handlynge or touchynge, and that no maner rashenes ought to be attemp­ted in them, full wel knoweth he that wysely attendeth and taketh hede. Furthermore it behoueth vs to take hede and intend aswell for the tuytion and defense of such persones, as flee vnto chyrches or theyr precynctes, and of the goodes whych ar of truste seyed vp in them to be out of daunger, as for the helthe of prophane and wycked men, whych intend to go with shame ynough vnto the drawyng out of suche sanctuarye men from those pla­ces, and vnto the spoylyng and robbynge of the foresayd goodes, the feare of god not re­garded, the reuerence of the chyrche vtterly cast vp, yea the same of all humanite, and of name of fame cleane leyed a syde, and that ought we to doo the more spedely and quyc­kely the greater that the daunger is whyche is knowen to come of suche spytefull and false myscheues.

Therfore we accordyng to the duetye of our offyce {per}secutynge with perfyet hatred such inyquytes and myscheues, do statute that if any man shall drawe out vyolently an other fleyng to chyrch or chyrchyard, or cloyster, or shall forbeade necessarye vyctuall from hym (wherin he is lyke a murderer) or shall vyo­lently or enmyously carye thens other mens goodes whych ar (as is sayd) leyed vp in holy places, or shall cause them to be thens caryed or shall ratyfye and alowe the drawyng out the prohybytyon, and the thens carying done in his name by his famylyars, or shall gyue openly or pryuely help counsell or consent vnto them that do draw out, doo forbeade, doo carye away, shalbe wrapped in the dede doyng in the bondes of excommunycation, from whych he shall in no wyse be absolued, but he fyrst make competēt satisfaction vnto the chyrch, whyche he hath so greatly iniuryed & also vnto hym that hath suffred the losses and damages. And verely if such an excom­munycated persone monyshed by his dyoce­sane do not satysfye within the tyme by hym fyxed and apoynted, his land shalbe put vnder ecclesyastycal interdictyon, whych shall in no wyse be released before a due satisfaction be performed. But if perchaūce he haue no land then if the lord of the land where the sayd excommunycated person dwelleth, vpon admonityon do not expell suche a pestylent felowe out of his domynion within a terme gyuen vnto hym for that purpose, the lande of that [Page 159] lorde shalbe vnder the chyrches interdyction whych shall contynue and endure as long as the sayd persone shall make there his abode. But certaynly if such an excōmunicated per­son be a clerke and vpon his prelates admo­nitiō do in no wyse make satisfaction within the terme whych his {pre}late shal thynke conuenyent to be apoynted, let hym be depryued of al ecclesiastycal bn̄fyces, whych he obteyneth in that realme. And if he obteyne none, let hym be vnable for .v. yeres to obteyne any maner benefyce of that realme. For he is worthely excluded from the benefyces and goodes of the chyrch whych vyolateth so wyckedly charyte and the chyrches honour in the contēpt of god and hurt of his neyghbour. And those thynges whych ar statuted in the premysses, we wyl & commanud them all to be obserued agaynste burners & breakers vp of chyrches. Moreouer if any man come and presume to consume or to take awaye or to handle any thyng out of the houses maners graynges, & such other places perteynyng to archbyshops or other ecclesyastycall persones, or els to the chyrches selues besydes the wyl or sufferaūce of the lordes or of them, whych be depu [...]ed to the custodye of suche thynges, let hym be wrapped with excommunication in the dede doynge, from whyche he shall in no wyse get grace to be absolued, vntyll he haue made a suffycyent amendes. And leaste this holsom statute shulde be neglected vnder the pretexte of ignoraūce. we commaund the same or his [Page] intention to be publyshed and openly pro­claymed in cathedrall chyrches, colleges, and other by the chapleyns & rulers of the same chyrches one yere contynually after the fyrst openynge of the same statute euery sondaye, when the multytude of the parysheners and other faythfull be present.

¶ That no man withstand or let matrymony to be solempnyzed in face of the chyrche.

THe bond or knot of matrymony whych was instytuted of the lorde hymselfe as it is not subiected vnder the power of man, so ought it not be set open or naked to any mannes wyll or rashnes by meanes, wherof it may not receyue the solempnyte customed in the syght of men, by whych it commeth to all mens knowlege, as it is expedient it shuld do. wherfore we straytly inhybyte, that none presume to stop or let maryages laufully cō­tracted, but that they may be solemnyzed in the face of the chyrch. And the bishops whose interest it is to defend holy thynges ought to study and enforse worthely to punyshe suche presumers.

¶ Of the execution of testamentes.

AS the decrees and statutes of the lawe furnyshe and defend the lybertye of the laste iudgement and wyll with great prero­gatyue of fauour, so it is becomyng to helpe and farther the executiō of the same, that the arbytrement of the testatour be in nothynge dyminyshed or let. And therfore we thought [Page 160] it good to make statutes for the execution of testamentes that the executour of any maner testament be in nowyse admytted, the testa­ment presented before the ordynarye, accor­dynge to the approbated custome be in any wyse of hym alowed, except fyrste the execu­tour expressely renounce before hym the priuylege of his owne courte as apperteynynge to this acte. we also by vertue of statute do commaunde, that the executours of suche testa­mentes before they touch or medle with the admynystration of the goodes make an in­uentarye in the presence of som faythfull per­sons whych had of lyke the knowlege of the quantyte of the dedes goodes, and shewe the same vnto theyr superior prelate, if any shall presume to admynystre, no inuentorye made let hym be punyshed at his byshops arbytre­ment, verely as concernyng the approbation of his testament whyche had whyle he lyued benefyces in dyuerse dyoceses, we wyll fayth and credens to be gyuen to the approbatyon of that byshop, in whose dyocese the testa­tour decesed.

¶ That prelates may not receyue the fructes of vacant chyrches.

VVhere as we be mynded and moche desyrous thoroughe the care of our chargeable offyce enioyned vnto vs, to putte and moue awaye the losses and da­mages of chyrches, leaste they shulde be kept downe to lowe, oppressed with double [Page] dyscomfort and desolation and that by them most of all which owe vnto the chyrches subiected to them theyr dayly attendaunce al­wayes ouer seyng them, and be bound to comfort them with fatherly mynd and affection, when they be made wydowes by the deth of there owne gouuernours and rulers. we sta­tute that when it shall happen chyrches to fall vacant, the prelates vnder whom they be shal by no menes perceyue or take the fructes and prouentes for a yere or other tyme, nor make them so receyued or taken theyr owne, but that shall with them be done whych is decreed in the canons, excepte perchaunce the same prelates may clayme such right or tytle vnto them of specyall pryuylege or custome of old tyme vsed, and if they do contrarye, let them be suspended from offyce, vntyll they haue restored the hole, Sequestratiōs of fru­ctes and prouentes of ecclesyastycall benefy­ces, we vtterly forbeade to be made of the prelates, whyche thyng also both the lawes and also canons forbeade, excepte specyall cases aryse, in whych certayn customes and lawes permytte, sequestrations otherwyse made & sentenses of excommunications and interdictions gyuen by such occasion, we decre to be none by the lawe, let the prelate also whyche shall make such sequestrations be suspended in the dede doyng frō the vse of a dalmatyke and sandals, vntyll he make reuocation of the same.

¶ Of oblations in chapels to be restored vnto the mother chyrche.

THe grace & goodnes whyche procedeth of his benygnyte, that is the gyuer therof maketh the receyuer manyfestly vnthank­full if it be torned in to an abuse and be extended out from his owne costes in to the hurte of an other, verely the godlynes of the chyr­ches prouydence whyle it wold not haue any vniust condition to be brought by one to an other, if at any ceason a pryuate persone de­syre to obteyne a chapel to his owne vse, and vpon iuste causes is graunted hym, hath al­wayes vsed and accustomed to adde this condition, so that it maye be done without the preiudyce of an other, wherunto we also bryngynge holsom and mete remedye, do sta­tute and straytly commaund that chapleyns mynistryng in such chapels, whych be graunted and gyuen with this clause the mother chyrches ryght saued restore without any diffycultye or styckyng vnto the ruler of that chyrch all and synguler oblations and other profytes, which ought to come to the mother chyrch, if they receyued them not seynge they can not iustly kepe that whyche is as it were apperteynyng to an other. And if any dyspyse to restore it know he hymselfe to be wrapped in the bondes of excommunication vntyll he haue made restitution therof.

¶ Of the chyrch houses to be repayred.

DEtestyng and abhorrynge the insatya­ble couetousnes of certayne persones, whych though they receyue great goodes of theyr chyrches and ecclesyastycall benefyces [Page] do yet neglecte and not regarde theyr houses and other buyldynges, so that they nother kepe vp those whyche be hole nother repayre those whyche be fallen by meanes, wherof great deformyte is entred in to the state of those chyrches and many incommodytes doo folowe. we statute and commaunde that all clerkes endeuour themselfes to repayre be­comly the houses and other buyldynges of theyr benefyces as they shall nede, wherunto let them be dyly gently admonyshed by theyr byshops or archedeacons, if any other the monytion of his byshoppe or archedeacon shall cease by two monethes space to doo it, then let the byshop make it dylygently to be done at the clerkes costes, causyng by auctoryte of this present statute, so moche to be taken of the fructes of that chyrch & benefyce as shall be suffycyent to fynyshe suche reparations. The chauncels also of the chyrche let them cause to be repayred by them that be bound therto, as it is aboue expressed. But the archbyshops and byshops and other inferiour prelates, we cōmaund vnder the feare of goddes iudgement to see theyr houses and buyldyn­ges well repayred and couered, and to con­serue and vphold them in theyr state, so that they cause those to be repayred, whyche they shall knowe to nede reparations.

¶ Of procurations whyche be due by reason of visytation not to be re­ceyued by the archedeacon or other inferior prelate, [Page 262] but whē they vysyt.

THe effecte of naturall ordynaunce gy­ueth seed to hym that soweth and mul­typlyeth to hym that laboreth the fructe of his labour. But no man doubteth, but that it is vnconuenyēt & vniust any man to reape where he soweth not, or to gather of those thynges, whyche he casteth not abrode. For those considerations the prouysion of the holy canons by the weyinge of equyte and ryghtwessenes hath decreed that the chyrche whych receyueth vysytation shall gyue vnto the visyter, the procuration apoynted and as­sygned in the temporall & spyrytuall goodes of chyrches well ordered. But seyng the pro­curation is due by reason of vysytation, if any thyng be requyred or receyued whē there is no suche reason or cause, it hath the name of that, whych is not due and is euell recey­ued. Therfore when we vnderstonde that many prelates requyre procuratiōs of theyr subiectes, though they do not the offyce of vysy­tation, that aswell the chyrches indempnyte as the prelates welth maye wyselyer be pro­uyded, for we straytly inhybyte that none of them receyue of any maner chyrche procura­tion whyche is due by reason of visytation, but when he mynystreth to that chyrche the offyce of visytation. And he that shal receyue otherwyse, vntyll he haue made restitutyon, let hym be suspended from chyrche entrye. As concernyng the byshopes and other infe­riour prelates, when they vysyte let them [Page] not presume to greue and lode the subiectes with theyr superfluous wayters or theyr nō­bre of theyr caryages, or otherwyse with ex­penses aboue the quantyte and nombre de­termyned in the constitution of pope Inno­cētius (whose memory be happye) the fourth leaste when they vysyt they seame more to yane and gape for money and lucre then to haue mynd to conserue the chyrches state or to seke the helth of soules. But if they do or attempt to do the contrary, let not the subiectes obey them in this partye. And the senten­ses of excommunication, suspension, and in­terdiction gyuen by suche occasion, we decre to be none by the lawe. Also at the tyme of the vysitation, let them not bryng with them a superfluouse and chargeable multytude of men, by whyche the chyrches quyetnes hath byn accustomed oftentymes to be troubled, but let them folow the moderation of the cō­stytution openly declared in the counsell la­terane.

¶ That no money payne be receyued of the subiectes for a faute notoryouse & openly knowen.

THe almyghtye god whose all thynges arre, dothe not receyue all maner pryce for offenses nor requyreth holocaustes, that is to saye hole brunt sacryfyces for synne, whyche thynge some that be deputed to the gouernaunce of other not knowyng or els of a certayne rashe purpose dyspysyng it, when faut [...]s be commytted of the subiectes doo re­myt [Page 263] and forgyue the due punyshement of the same for money, by whych meanes it is cau­sed that god forgyueth not the synne & aswel the iudge of the cryme as the commytter therof, doth seale to gether in one sacke theyr of­fenses to be iudged both at ones. And for as moch as after the mynd of Isodor the party gyltye feareth no faute whyche he thynketh to redeme for a lytle, therfore is not the euyll mynd dymynyshed or chaynged by this, but rather there is gyuen auctoryte and lycence to synne. About the correction truely of cry­mes the aforesayd legate statuted that arche­deacons shuld vysyt the chyrches profytably and faythfully enquerynge for halowed ves­sels and vestementes, and howe the chyrches ar serued with day and nyght seruyce, and generally for temporall thynges and spirituall, and such as they shall fynd worthy of correc­tion, dylygently to correcte and amend them, but to the chyrches they may not be greuous in superfloues expenses, and must aske onely moderated procurations whyle they vysyt not bryngyng with them straungers, but be­hauyng thēselfe modestly in seruauntes way­ters and horses. And may not presume to re­ceyue money of any man to this effecte or purpose not to vysyt, or not to correcte, or not to punyshe fautes & crymes, neyther may wrap any man vniustly with theyr sentenses that they mought wynd or wrynge money from them by occasiō therof, wherfore seyng these thynges haue a tast of the vyce of simonye he [Page] decreed that they whych shall presume to do such thynges shuld be compelled by theyr bys­shops arbytrement to gyue in to godly vses double those thynges whyche were so by ex­torsion receyued, the other canonycall pena­lyte decreed agaynst them, notwithstondyng saued he also commaunded that the sayde archedeacons shulde be present often in the chapyters through euery deanerye, in whych chapyters they mought dylygently instructe the prestes amonges other thynges well to knowe and truely to vnderstond the wordes of the canon of the masse and of baptysme, specyally those whyche be of the substaunce of the sacrament. Therfore we aydynge the statute of the aforesayd legate made agaynst such by addytion to the same, do statute that archedeacons may not receyue money for any mortall and notoryouse cryme, wherof slaunder may a ryse of hym that is the transgres­sour, but shall punyshe the offense commyt­ted with due and worthy punyshement. And byshopes we straytly enioyne, that they see & cause suche helthsom statutes to be firmely obserued and kept.

¶ That spirituall benefyces be not set to ferme.

IT is vnworthy and not becomyng that money marchaundyses shuld be made in spyrytuall thynges wytnessynge the apostle Peter vnto Symon, there is no parte or lotte for the in this word, for he selleth c [...]e­tously and lyghtly spyrytual thynges, whych [Page 164] hyreth and byeth the medlyng with them by the brokyng of money. And for this cause we perceyue the constitution of the aforesayd le­gate to forbeade and inhybyte that no dignytes or offyces, as deaneryes, or archedeacon­ryes, or prouentes rysynge and commynge of the excercysyng of ecclesyastycall or spiritual iurisdyction, or of penaunce, or of the aul­ter, or of any other sacrament shulde by no meanes be graunted or gyuen to ferme.

But we herynge that many do contrarye to this so holsom and holy a statute, by additiō to the same, do statute, that if hereafter any shall do contrarye that lease or to ferme let­tyng so made shall in no wyse holde, and no­ther partye of the bargayners shalbe bounde to other by such cōtracte or bargayne whych shalbe as it were of no value what so euer auctoryte of the lawe it be defended with or maynteyned, whether it be by expresse renun­tyation of the benefyce of such our constytu­tion, or els by any other paction or couenant. The thyrde parte of the prouentes of that thynge whych shalbe knowen contrary here­unto to be sette to ferme in dede though not by the lawe, to be applyed notwithstondynge by all meanes to be buyldyng of the greater chyrch of Canterbury, whych thynges al we wil to haue place & statut to be obserued whē a chyrch is to let ferme to the lay & also when the leasse of a chyrche is made to clerkes for more thē .v. yeres space cōtrary to the cōstitutiōs holsomly {pro}mulged of the sayd legate in [Page] this behalf. And moreouer couetyng to forese and to delyuer the chyrches from great preiudyce, we straytly inhybyte and forbeade them to be let to ferme vnto theyr patrones vnder the paynes before lymytted.

¶ Of the resydence of archebyshops and byshops.

A Good shepeherd knowynge his flocke ought styll to behold hym with the eyes both of the body, and also of the mynde, and least the insydiouse wolf inuade and entre in to his flocke as the enemye watcheth to per­secute and to dystroye, so must the prelate re­syst contynually defendyng, it is therfore be­houyng that the corporall presense of the prelate dylygently & pensyffely defend the flocke for so moch as the shepeherd goyng and commynge oft, fyndeth not that he left because the aduersarye not departynge nor slepynge hath caryed it thens. Verely though byshops ar wel knowen to be bound, aswell by the preceptes of god as of the chyrch to kepe perso­nall resydence about the lordes flocke com­mytted vnto them, yet because in the partyes of our legatye there be som which seame not to attende the same. Therfore we folowyng worthely in the zele and feruentnes of mynd and emulation, the monition, and exhortatiō of the aforesayd legate, whych was prudētly made for this thyng vnto the archebyshopes & byshopes do effectually exhorto them in the lorde and in vertue of holy obedyence, & also vnder the wytnessyng of dyuyne iudgement, [Page 165] do monyshe thē that for the care of the flocke commytted vnto them, and for the comforte of the chyrches despoused vnto them they ex­hybyte and gyue theyr presence, due specyally in the solempne dayes of Lent and Aduent, vnto whyche they haue copled themselfe by promyse and fayth made betwene them, in whych chyrches they muste euery yere in the day of the lordes souper make the holy crys­ma and halowed oyle, and oyle also of the syke, except they must absent themselfe from these chyrches in the sayde dayes, called by theyr superiores, or els for some other iuste cause, that they may enforce to obserue with dylygent actes that thynge whych hath in it no lesse loode then laude or honour, accor­dyng as theyr name pretendeth and soundeth and the offyce and seruyce commytted vnto them requyreth.

¶ Of approbations of chyrches not to be made.

FOr asmoche as the decrees of holy fa­thers and Romayne byshops haue hyly labored and myghtely endeuoured to prohy­byte and forbeade alyenations of halowed chyrches, we folowyng them with all suffy­cyencye that we can accordyng to the duetye of our offyce do straytly inhybyte all and synguler byshops, that none of them gyue or as­sygne any chyrche subiected vnto them to an other bishop or monasterye or priory in ryght or tytle of appropryation, onles it be so, that he to whom he wold appropryate that chyrch [Page] be manyfestly oppressed with the borden of pouerty, or some other lawfull cause moue therunto, so that such appropriation may be thought and iudged nat to be so contrary vnto ryghtwysnes as consonant and agreable vnto godlynes. But if such appropriation be made contrary to the premysses, it shalbe by the law, weake & of no strength in the worlde and as it proceded from the byshop in dede, so by all meanes shall it be reuoked by the same that dyd yt. Some also, because they wolde swalow and clenesyp vp, what so euer com­meth of the chyrche appropriated vnto them gyuen & graunted to theyr vses, whyche was wont to be gouerned by theyr owne persons and rulers, do leaue the chyrch destituted and wydowed of a vycar, or if perchaūce they in­stitute a vycar in her they leaue so lytell a portion of the fructes that it can not suffice hym to supporte the archedeacons, charges, and other which lye vpon hym. And so commeth it to passe that that which was prouyded in almes, floweth into the thurst of auarice and runneth in to robbery. Therfore we fyndyng out holsom remedyes for these thynges, doo statute and straytly commaund that all rely­giouse persones exemptes and not exemptes cistercyenses and other what so euer they be whiche haue chyrches for theyr vses, if there be not vycars set in them shalbe diligent and not omyt to presente vycars within .vi. mo­nethes space vnto the diocesanes that may institute them for whom let the relygyouse stu­dye [Page 166] to assygne a portion fuffycyently accor­dynge to the facultye and power of the chyr­ches, or els if they do not, let the diocesanes endeuour the same dylygently, we also do statute and enacte that they whiche haue chyr­ches for theyr owne vses shall set vp & make houses in the paryshes of those chyrches, or shal buyld agayne or vphold them that were of old buyldeo in the whych houses the vysy­ters may honestly be receyued. All the afore­sayde thynges we commaunde firmely to be obserued, aswell of the byshopes as of other, which haue chyrches for theyr owne vses.

¶ Of the gooddes of them that dye intestate.

VVhen the vncertayn preuentyng of deth anticipateth the wyll and mynde of the laste iudgement, so sodenly that the cuttynge of and partyng of lyfe suffreth not the testa­ment or laste ordynaunce to be made, the gen­tyll and louynge mynde of man doth mercy­fully towarde the ded when the temporall gooodes whiche were his, do folowe hym by distrybution in to godly vses to his help and do make intercessiō before the heuenly iudge for forgeuenes. we approuynge and firmely alowynge the prouysion, whiche is sayde to haue dyscretly comforthe many dayes syns from the prelates of the realme of En­glande with the kynges and hys barons [Page] approbation for the goodes of them that dye intestate, do straytly inhybyte that no prela­tes or other, who so euer they be receyue or catche vp by any meanes the goodes of such intestate agaynste the aforesayd prouysyon.

¶ Of the delegatye or commyt­tyng of cause.

THe auctoryte of the iudge garnysheth & setteth forth the strength and honoure of iudgemēt, and it is presumed that trouth gooth without daunger before hym whose hyghe state and great stypendes dothe pro­mysse valyant actes and worthy fructes of iustyce. Therfore cleauyng to the holy canōs by whych it is statuted that causes shall not be delegated or commytted from the aposto­lyke see, but vnto suche persones as be of the greater state, we statute and enacte moued with the same reason and auctoryte of the lawe that causes in any wyse may not be cō­mytted from archebyshops, byshops, or other ordynaryes, but to persones cōtituted in dignyte or offyce, or els to canons of cathedrall chyrches or of other collegyat chyrches.

¶ Of the forme of cytyng.

THe gredy and cruell desyre of mortall men dothe so reflecte and brynge backe agayne theyr loue towarde themselfes that it ceaseth not to pluck and hale what so euer it may catche, not fearyng the dyspleasure of god or hurtyng of theyr neyghbour, whyche thynges the croked wayes of suetes and the stormes of causes done manyfestly declare in [Page 167] whych causes the suer beholdyng and regar­dynge hymselfe onely so farre erreth in the way of iustyce that he thynketh iust & ryght, what so euer may hurte his nduersarye, and profyt hymselfe by ryght or wrong. Truely because it was espyed & knowen that fraude and craft was wrought cheffely in the arty­cle of acytyng, the aforesayd legate Otho statuted that in causes of the realme, of Englād cytatorye letters shuld not be sent by the ob­teyners of thē or theyr messengers. But that the iudge at the moderate expenses of hym that geteth them shuld send thē by his fayth full messenger to seke dylygently the partye to be called whom if he could not fynde, he shuld cause the letters to be redde and decla­red vpon the sonday or som other solempne day, whyle masse is song at the chyrch of that place where he vsed to dwell, or at the leste way that the cytation shuld be sent vnto the deane, in whose deanerye he that is to be cal­led maketh a bode, who at the iudges com­maundement muste faythfully prosecute the same by hymselfe, or els by his certayne and faythfull mynysters, and may not omytte to wryte vnto the iudge that he hath therin done. But we intendyng to haue more ware processe about the artycle of cytyng & vtterly to take away (asmoch as in vs lyeth) the mater and cause of all daunger and perell, by addyng vnto the cōstitutyon of the sayd legate, do statute and make that when a iudge sen­deth forth the commaundement of cytation [Page] agaynst any man absent he shall commyt the cytacyon to the deane of the place or to some certayne persones to be serued. And when he to whom it was commytted hath faythfully executed the same, let hym wryte agayne that he hath acyted accordyng to the forme of the statute, or els there shall no maner faythe or credance be gyuē to that cytacion which ape­reth otherwyse to be made seynge vpon that cytacion ther may no processe be made vnto any maner payne agaynste hym that is sayde to haue byn cyted.

¶ Of the othes of aduocates.

THe laudable offyce of aduocates which is to the lyfe of man very necessary, for that they, as the champions of iustyce kepe warre and fyght in the felde of iudgement, is moche verely caste out of auctoryte by them, which excercyse themself vnfaythfully in the same, thorough whom iustyce is lost, and the processe of causes is letted and stopped with innumerable shyftes and auoydances. This thynge for soth the aforesayd legate consyderyng and prudently marking, amonges ocher holy constitucyons decreed, that who so euer wolde occupye generally the offyce of an ad­uocate shulde make an othe before the dyoce­sane of whose iurisdiction he is by reason of byrth or of wonnyng that he shal gyue fayth full counsell and ayde in such causes as he is the patrone or aduocate. wc therfore willyng to make a larger path vnto such a statute, by [Page 168] which iniquyte is met with all, Iustice is re­leued, and trouth is suckered, by addynge to the same, doo enacte and statute that accor­dynge to the contentes of the sayd statute no aduocate may be admytted vnto the defense or helpe of any cause, except he fyrst exhybyte and shewe the letters of the dyocesane before whom he was cōmaunded to swere by which it may be knowen that he hathe gyuen suche othe, or els do make & gyue such othe of new, as is in the statute apoynted.

¶ That the iudge may not hynder or let the peace or concorde of the partyes.

FOr asmoch as iudgemēt hath nothyng to do where the dissention of the playn­tyfe and playntye is at rest, nother ought the iudge to do any other thyng according to the mynde of lawfull decrees then to ende the cōtrouersye, surely he dothe foull and muche amysse that enforseth to draw backe or stop, specially vnder pretense of any profyt the partyes which be readye to peace and agreamēt. And because that thorough such apechement or let (if any happen) god is prouoked neygh­bours ar damaged the honestye of iudgemēt is stayned and a mater of chydynge and of hartgrudges is noryshed, whiche statute of the aforesayde legate (who was contented with a symple and playne prohybytion in this behalfe)

we settyng forth more effectually by addynge to the same, do make and statute, that hens­forthe if any persone receyue ought for the impediment or stop making agaynst the peace or compositiō of them that be at variaūce in the lawe, he shalbe bound by all meanes to restore it to him that gaue it. And shal also pay asmoch more to be dystrybuted vnto the pore people for if he do not, from the tyme he commytted such myscheues ī so receyuing, know he hymselfe to be bounde in the bonde of ex­communication, vntyll he haue as is before­sayd made restitution.

¶ Of publyke and open absolution.

AS the bonde of ecclesyastycall censure, whych was inuented for a medycyne to heale such syke as it represseth and kepeth in is wont to be made openly knowen so lyke­wyse the benefyte of absolution, whych is gyuen to hym that is bound is mete and expe­dyent to be knowen, leaste he that ought not to be auoyded be auoyded and eshewed vnto his rebuke or slaunder. Therfore we statute, that when it shall happen any to be losed frō rhe sentense of excommunication, suspensiō, or interdiction, ther be commaundemēt gyuē to some openly to denounce and shewe suche losyng in tymes and places conuenient.

¶ Of institutions or collations.

THe veryte of chrystyane relygion hath forsaken and left very many in the ela­tiō and pryde of theyr hartes in so moch that when euery one man is scarse suffycyent vn­to [Page 169] the cure of his owne soule they weyinge themselfe in a false balans, take vpon them without any feare at all not only the cure of one benefyce onely in whyche somtyme they be nother resydent, nother cause themselfe to be promoted vnto holy orders, whyche the charge of the benefyce requyreth, but also they gather vnto them without shame innu­merable charges and cures of many benefy­ces walkyng by vanytes and false madnes, & therfor must they nedes neglect the wretched soules, whyche they haue receyued to be hea­led seyng the very impossybylite of the thyng can not suffer them to fulfyll and performe such a charge whyche persones verely do as­syste and take parte with the fleshe agaynste the spryte agaynst god and theyr neyghbour, and departe from god as it were of purpose, whyle they cast themselfe euydently hedlong in to the deuylles handes, whyles they take soules from Chryst and conuert the almes of the pore people in to superfluous vses (we wyl not say in to euel and myscheuous vses) by theyr wycked peruersyte. From these so great perels and daungers the constitutions of holy fathers hygh byshopes of Rome, and of other hauynge auctoryte vpon the same haue with manyfolde cares and moche dyly­gencye laboured to plucke and delyuer them, aswell in the dayes of olde tyme passed, as in the dayes of this tyme, whyche theyr labour although it were merytoryous vnto them, that husbonded the lordes vyneyard excercy­synge [Page] themselfe therin faythfully and trewly vnto whom (yea lyuyng euell) it was vertue to mynystre a mater of vertue, notwithstan­dynge we haue found that the profyt of this labour hath not comforward because ther be many obstinatly growen in the feruētnes of this prophane desyre, which without the key of dispensation of the apostolyke see presume to receyue the pluralyte of ecclesyasticall be­nefyces hauyng the charge of soules, not on­ly of the byshopes handes, but also damna­bly to take them of theyr owne auctoryte and with vyolent hande and boldly to witholde them with ymagyned malyciouse craftes & shyftes. how greate euelles com of these thynges vnto the chyrche, we ar not able ne suffy­cient to tell, for honestye is spotted authorite anulled, the fayth of Christ is ouer throwne and vnder troden, charyte is banyshed, the hope of them that be pore is lost, because they see the mouth of the ryche and myghty yane open wherin entreth all benefyces that fall, the wretched synner & blynde guyde bostynge hymselfe a gouernour and a ruler, may be better saued to steele then to receyue that which is not his. Amonges these rych also aryse cō­tentions & slaunders, stryffes and hatredes ar noryshed. And for this thīg specially we feare that the fyre of the dyuyne indignation haue worthely byn kendled vpon the men of suche realmes and that vengeance hathe byn sent vpon all for the offenses of some. And whyle [Page 170] we see nothynge els so full of perels & daun­gers, we feare lyke thynges or greater, here­after, onles the mercye of god lokynge vpon vs, set the holsom remedy of correction and amendment. willyng therfore to minystre the dyligencye of our offyce agaynst this pestyfe­rous and scarse curable dyseace, and to make it cleane hole with all vertue that in vs is, and lykewyse helpyng the cōstitucyon of the aforesayd legate made for these thynges, fo­lowyng his steppes and addyng to the same, do statute and commaunde that for the fau­tes which be commytted before our constitu­cyon, concernyng the pluralyte of benefyces with cure, and also concernyng them whiche be not resident in theyr benefyces as they ought to be, nother receyue the holy order, which the care of his benefyce requireth, eue­ry prelate shall without dissymulation dily­gently inquire and cause the statute of the generall counsell effectually in them to be obserued. Archebyshopes also must dylygently in­quire for the aforesayd in theyr prouyncyall counsels, and correcte as theyr duetye is, the neglygent, seyng they be bounde to gyue a rekenynge for the same in strayte iudgement. And hereafter when it shall happen any man to be presented vnto a benefyce hauynge the care of soules, or otherwyse the collation of any such to be made, we statute that the pre­late whiche hath offyce and auctoryte herin makynge fyrste inquisition of the lyfe and [Page] conuersation of the partye presented, or to be instytuted and of other thynges whyche the lawes commaunde, dylygently also dyscusse and serche this thynge whether such persone presented or to be instytuted haue persona­ges, or other benefyces hauyng cure of sou­les, and if he haue, whether he hold thē with dyspensation or els without, whych if he af­firme he hathe, let hym procure to exhybyte the same vnto the prelate within the terme to be apoynted of the prelate after suche af­firmation made, or els in no wyse let hym then be admytted. But if he shal be instituted let that institution be none by the lawe. And when the dyspensation is exhybyted the pre­late must cōsyder whether by strēgth of that dyspensation he may obteyne an other bene­fyce or benefyces to gether with them that he hath. But if he shall perceyue and fynde that he hath or haue had many benefyces without dyspensation he maye not admytte hym any wyse vnto that, whych is nowe in hand obseruyng and doyng the same thynge, if the dyspensation exhybyted, extend not to benefyces to come, but onely to them that be past, except in this case that he whyche is to be instytuted, fyrst gyue a corporall othe that possessyō ones had in the bn̄fyce in whych he is instituted, he shall forthwith without dyf­fyculty or styckyng gyue vp other benefyces, whyche he before had, and in nowyse intro­myt or medle thensforthe with them, eyther by hymselfe or any other, whyche thyng if he [Page 171] presume to doo, besyde the note of periurye whych he doth incurre, knowe he hymself of them that he hath and shall haue to be depryued by the law. But after that any shalbe in­stytued, accordynge as we haue sayde forth­with, let the instytutor denoūce what is done (if he may wel do it) vnto the prelates beyng within the same realme, in whose dyocese stande the former benefyces whyche he had & also vnto the patrones of the same, that they may dyspose those benefyces, which seame to apperteyne to them. And neuerthelesse wry­tynge the names of those benefyces, let hym denounce them in the next prouyncyall coun­sell then cōmyng where it may be loked vpō what order is taken with those benefyces. And that it may apere whether he that was so instytuted hath sayd trouth, whyche sayd before that he had not other benefyces. And if the prelate instytutyng shall otherwyse do, let hym reuoke the instytutyon, whyche he made within a moneth, or els let hym stande suspended from collation and instytution in what so euer benefyces apperteynyng to hym vntyll he haue reuoked the ryght and tytle of gyuyng them reuolued vnto the nexte su­perior. But if he neuerthelesse intromyt with them, he shall also be suspended from the en­tryng of chyrches. Moreouer for asmoche as he is iustly conuynced of a faute, whych run­neth in to the same cryme that he reproued. For wherin he iudgeth an other he condem­neth hymselfe, whyle he is found fauty in the [Page] same. Therfore we detestyng this blot which the apostle sayth ought to be auoyded in the prelates of the chyrche, doo firmely inhibyte and forbeade that the prelate which refuseth to admytte for the lacke of holy orders hym that is presented vnto hym to a chyrche va­cant, shall not gyue the same chyrche to an other, which suffreth lyke faute, lest he seme so to accept the person more then to haue lo­ued iustyce, which thyng if he do, his collatiō or institutiō shalbe in the very dede vnuayleable and shalbe counted vtterly of no effecte nor strenght.

¶ Of commendams of chyrches

THe ineffable fawle of mannes dignyte hath so slacked the rayne of concupys­cence that the sharpnes of reason cleane cut away and the wand of wrath and correction set vp agaynste euell maners vtterly brused and broken, nothing is reputed vniust which seameth to flowe in to the vnfylable vessels of couetousnes nothyng vnhoneste wherby the food of auarice is gottē not diminyshing the honger, but moch more augmentynge. It is to be sorowed and lamented if these thyn­ges besege the myndes and lyfes of the sym­ple sorte in the one kynde of men, whiche be therfore called laye, because they be lefte and deputed to many seruyces and labours. But to whom god is the portion of theyr inhery­taunce whiche ought to loke of the lorde for [Page 172] the restitution of theyr inherytaunce, whiche be bound to rule and gouerne other by theyr leadyng in them, wee see those thynges to be lamented so moche the more heuely and byt­terly with how moche more iniquyte they be commytted in them, and with more ieopar­dye suffre. For sothe amonges theyr inuen­tions which intende fraudes & gyles agaynst theyr owne soules, this one moste of al haue we founde confoundynge the forteresses of goddes lawe and mannes, that where as one chyrch ought to be the chyrch of one gouuer­ner, as reason teacheth and the statutes of manyfold lawes declare, certayne notwith­standynge beyng without reason, or els dys­pisyng the rulers of the law when they haue none other couer or colour to occupye & take many benefyces, and make great haste to be enryched by what so euer meanes it be, pro­cure chyrches vacant to be gyuen in cōmendā vnto them, embracyng the wordes, but not the mynde of sense of the lawe, whiche som­tyme permytteth to haue one chyrch intytled and an other commendated. And where as the ryght & tytle of cōmendam was brought in, not so moch of precept as of suffrance af­ter the trew and pure vnderstandynge of the lawe, and that for the necessyte, or els vtilyte of the church vacant, they conuertyng & tur­nyng all thynges vnto the lucre of theyr gre­dynes, do receyue not onely one chyrche, but many by commendam and that to the dyssy­pacion and dystruction of the same chyrches. [Page] But amonges many daungers and ieopar­dyes whych grow of this pestyferous factiō, we perceyue and espye the losse of ecclesyastycall thynges, and the neglygence and very cōtempte of spyrytuall thynges, whyle wret­ches, couetynge to fall in to theyr owne euell and destructiō do gather to gether those thynges whyche ought to apperteyne to other, or els do wast and cast away pryuely vpō theyr owne voluptuouse habundaunce and pompe whych be ordeyned for the almes and norys­shement of the pore people. And these thynges ar proued by the wytnesse of the dyuyne law to passe (as concernynge the weyghtenes of the offense) thefte, robberyes, & the slaughter of the sonne in the fathers syght, neyther frō the syght of god is the blyndnes of the gyuer hyd, whyche when he shuld see vnto the chyr­che accepteth the person of man, to whom he commytteth not so moche the shepe to be cu­red as to be myserably deuoured. For asmoch therfore as nother the feare of the diuyne iudgemēt, nother the intent of holy canōs seame hytherto to suffyce or profyte vnto the ke­pynge downe of suche, we couetynge for the duetye of our offyce with all care we can to profyt the helth of soules, and the state and indempnyte of the chyrche do vtterly reuoke all and synguler commendatiōs of chyrches hytherto made to whom so euer it be, excepte that commendation be made for the euydent profyte of one chyrche onely, and do declare them from this tyme to be vacant, straytly [Page 173] commaundyng them vnto whom the colla­tion of them or presentation to them apper­teyneth that they giue or present within two monethes after publication of this our pre­sent constitution, otherwyse the collation of them shalbe deuolued to the apostolyke see. But hereafter we forbeade any chyrche to be commended, except a iuste cause or lawfull requyre it. And to the intente we may agayne stand and mete with all craftes, inuentions, and deceytes, we statute that no chyrche be commended vnto any man obteynynge more then one benefyce with care of soules, nother many chyrches may vnto any person be com­mended. But if contrary to those thynges, whych be holsomly statuted by this oure prouisyon it happen the commendatiō of chyrch to be made of any or to any within the pla­ces of our legatye, we decre the same, & what so euer shall folowe of the same to be of no value by the law. And the byshop which con­trary to the premysses shall make commendation, vntyll he hath reuoked, shalbe suspended in the dede from the collation or presentation of all maner benefyces.

¶ Of the confirmation of byshopes.

THe preemynence and excellentye of the [...]eet of a sheperd which hath nede of many gyftes of the diuyne grace that the sheperd may walke pure in hymselfe before god in trouthe, & in the syght of the people for theyr doctryne amonges other thynges prouyded forby the holy canons of the eiection of bys­shopes [Page] aboue all thynges cheffely requyreth this, that such a person may ascend therunto as is not defyled, but is clere (asmoche as is possyble for man) from all spottes. Therfore we correctyng with al dylygence we may ac­cordyng to the duetye of our offyce the igno­raunce or neglygence, or dissimulation of cer­tayne persones, which is often had, or els procured agaynst the cōfirmations of them that be elected, do statute and in vertue of holy obedyence, do straytly commaunde that when cōfirmation of the byshops election is required amōges other thynges, wherupon inquisitiō and examination ought to procede accor­dyng to the ordynaunces of the canons, that thynge be most exactly and dylygently enque­red, whether the elected had before his electiō many benefyces with care of soules, and if it be founde that he had, whether he were dys­pensed with therin and whether the dyspensation (if he had any) be trew & dothe extend vnto all the benefyces whiche he obteyned. And if in any the premisses he vnto whom apperteyneth the confirmation shall fynde the elected to fayle, let hym in nowyse gyue the gyft of confirmation vnto hym.

¶ Of them that gyue vp theyr benefyces at the tyme of election and afterward receyue them agayn if it happē not them to be chosē.

THe vyce of ambition buylyng vp vnto an hote & drye thurst whyle it nother enbraceth the lest part of mary, nother goeth vnto the mynysterye of Martha in busynes of profet, but through the desyre of bearyng [Page] rule is caryed vnto all pathes that may leade therunto, confoundeth with all lewde rashe­nes both ryght and wrong, the eye of reason cleane abiected & cast away. For soth we haue lerned that thynge somtyme to happen that when a seate is vacant whiche some persone coueteth to clyme vnto, he then fearyng leste mought fayle in his porpose thorough the pluralyte of benefyces obteyned, doth resygne the same bn̄fyces or rather by a certayn dete­stable pactiō leyeth thē ī his hād vnto whose collation they belong that if it happen not hym to be chosen he maye afterwarde take agayne the same benefyces as thynges leyed vp to be kept. Agaynst this therfore so abho­mynable collusiō we settyng a rayle or barre both holy & pleasaunt to god doo straytly in­hybyte that to none hereafter so resynynge, his benefyces shall agayne be restored, nother in any wyse as it were of newe graūted. But let them as benefyces vacant be canonycally ordered and dysposed to other mete persons. But and if the same benefyces or any of thē shalbe delyuered or graunted agayne to such a resygner: that redelyueraunce or graunt so towarde hym made, we decre to be voyde and of no value. And who so euer shall hereafter wyttyngly gyue these benefyces so in his handes resygned, contrarye to the premysses, or shall instytute such resygner in the same, if he be a byshop, let hym be suspended from the vse of a dalmatyke cote & of sandals. And an other inferior prelate from his offyce, vntyll they haue made reuocation.

¶ Of them that make pactions with the presented

BEcause we haue lerned that it oftenty­mes hapneth that when there is a pre­sentation to be made to a chyrche vacant, he that is to be presented, bargayneth fyrst with the patrone for a certayne sum yerely to be payed vnto hym of the goodes of the chyrch and vpon such paction is presented vnto the chyrch. we intending to withstond and mete with this acte bryngynge aswell the vyce of symony as damage vnto the chyrch, do vtter­ly reuoke all & synguler suche promyses and pactiōs, & straytly inhybyte thē hereafter to be made & if they be, we decre thē to haue no strength. Moreouer all pensyons which haue ben hytherto leyed vpon parysh chyrches, we vtterly reuoke, except they which obteyne or receyue thē be munyted with lawful prescripcion or specyall pryuylege, or some certayne ryght and tytle.

¶ That worldly maters be not done in chyrches.

THe omnypotent lorde whiche is angry with vs for our sīnes & offēses & yet forgetteth not to take mercy, knowyng that he hymselfe may and ought be pacysyed by the prayers and waylynges of them that be con­tryte and humylyated, wolde haue temples & oratoryes buylded in which the faythfull cō­mynge to gether abstracte and plucked from all exterior actes and gatheryng themselfe to gether in theyr inward conscyences theyr corporall senses cleane closed and shut vp, tho­rough the oblatiōs and hostes, and specyally through the sacrifyce of a contryte hart and [Page 175] prayers, by which we be ioyned to god might mytigate the wrath of the iuste iudge so that iustyce torned into marcy synners shulde not iustly for theyr merytes be cōsumed, but shuld obteyne mercye for the clemētye of hym that all made. How acceptable this thyng is vnto hym, the sonne of god hymselfe hath vttered, bothe with wordes & dedes, & vouchyng the chyrch (though he be the god of all) specyally his house wold haue it named the house not of bargaynyng, but of prayer so moch abhor­ryng fayres and marchaundyses to be excer­cysed in the temple that with a whipe made of cordes, he caste out from the temple the byers & sellers although those thynges were there solde which were necessarye vnto the vse of holy thynges. manyfestly and openly signyfyinge howe detestable theyr faute is whiche make marchaundyses and excercyse wordly busynes in chyrches makynge of the house of god the den of theues and the house of the dyuell seyng in such contractes the bargayners deceyue or intende to deceyue one an other. For these causes we straytly inhibyte, and by vertue of inhibytion statute and de­cree, that in any maner chyrch of our legatye, no mā shall kepe market of any thynges sale or presume in any wyse, to excercyse any ma­ner besynes, firmely inioynyng vnder vertue of obedyence. Archebyshopes, byshopes, and other prelates of chyrches that they cause by ecclesyastycall censure this holsom statute of all men inuiolably to be obserued.

¶ That procession be made for the kynges peace.

THe iuste and mercyfull father whiche wyll not the deth of a synner, but that he may be cōuerted and lyue, ponysheth the offenses of men somtyme temporally, because he wold not condempne them eternally he vysyteth and loketh vpō the synners iustly and chastyseth them with mercyfull punyshment that they may be conuerted vnto hym and peryshe not wherfore when our synnes dy­uyde betwene vs and our god, he sendeth in dyseases and pestylences and suffreth famys­shement and warres to aryse dyssensyons, treasons, and many euelles with which men be ponyshed and vexed contynually theyr synnes so deseruynge and requiring. For this cause verely the noble realme of Englande whiche was wont to enioy the beautnes of peace is many wayes ponyshed and troubled with warres, dissentiōs, treason, and in these dayes brought to myserable desolation. And the holy land in which the sonne of god hath wrought the helth of mankynd (which thing is to all christen people shame and sorowe, he hath delyuered in to the handes of the ene­myes of Christes name that he declaryng vs vnworthy for our offenses of the habitation of so holy a land myght excercyse the christen people to warre his warres for theyr owne helth. For the lord which rebuketh and chas­tyneth whom he loueth whiche woundeth & healeth conuerted vnto the prayers of the faythfull whiche retorne vnto hym kepeth not his mercy in wrath, but whē he hath byn [Page 176] angry for iust causes, he shal remember mercye that all pestylentyes and euelles ceasynge he may gyue comfort to the troubled & vexed he may restore helth to the syke and vnyte to them that be at dyscorde and varyaunce. For this cause the olde fathers with wyse delybe­ration haue ordeyned that at certayne tymes generall processions & solemne shuld be made in whiche the faythfull people commynge together which be chastyned by the lordes vy­sytation & be kendled with the zele of deuo­tion and loue myght thorough theyr prayers {pro}uoke the lord to take mercy & pite, & also lest they shuld be reproued of the vyce of vnkyndnes do, thankes & gyue praysynges vnto god for the benefyces bestowed vpō them which thynge we worthely counterfeytyng by ver­tue of statute, do commaunde that in all the erth of our legation euery yere on the next morow of the octaues of Penthecost there be made a generall and solempne procession in which the faythfull people aswell relygiouse as seculer may mete and gyue thankes vnto god for the peace mercifully restored, & may also beseche the lorde that he conuerted from his wrath wolde vouch saffe to directe & rule the gouuernaunce of those realmes and countreyes to gyue peace to the faythfull and contynue and confirme the peace restored and to delyuer vnto christyane habytation the holy land whiche he hath coloured red with his owne bloud that it may be to the laude & glorye of his name.

¶ Of the constitutiōs to be red euery yere.

THe conseruation of the chyrche honour which bryngeth vnyte of the catholyke fayth and increaseth meryte, obteyneth grace and peace of the lorde vnto the chrysten peo­ple, and for the reuerence of the mother holy chyrche maketh the vowes of iuste men to be acceptable with the mercyfull father, and worthy to be harde. And of the contrarye it happeneth cleane cōtrary & otherwyse so that vnyte and fayth is diuyded, relygion disday­ned and vndertroden poreth out the wrath & indignation of the almyghty vpon the rebel­lyous and vnlawfull people, whiche suffer shypwracke through theyr owne inordynate desyres, and maketh the pyte of the mercyful lord to be vntreteable. Therfore we profyta­bly excyte and call vp archbyshopes and bys­shopes whiche be set by the lorde to kepe his flocke that they wyll obserue suche thynges and in vertue of holy obedyence, we straytly commaūde them that they wyll watche vpō the tuition and custodye of chyrches and of churchelye persones, and also intende about the reformation of them takynge suche care, labour, and feruent dylygence as becommeth sheperdes, wherby the chyrches and churchly persons may be moch holpen vnto theyr amē­dement and conseruation. And agaynst them whiche attempt to let and stop in these thyn­ges theyr iurisdiction and labour let them obserue and cause to be obserued the constitu­cyons of holy fathers byshops of Rome, and lykewyse oures which be promulged and de­clared [Page 177] in suche cases, & that vnder the paynes whiche be in those constitucyons expressed. And least the ignoraūce of those constituciōs myght torne any from theyr obseruation. we commaunde all and synguler archebyshopes and byshopes, abbottes, and priors exempted and also the chapyters of cathedrall chyrches that they haue in wrytyng all these statutes, whiche ar made and proclaymed in this our counsell. And the sayd archbyshopes and bys­shops, we wyll that they cause the same to be red dylygently from word to worde yerely in all and euery theyr synodes.

¶ Of monkes and chanons regu­lers and nunnes.

THe kyngdome of heuens whiche is dy­uyded (the trouth wytnessyng) by many dwellynge places & mansions, wryngeth out of this worlde as out of a presse & gathereth to gether the inhabytauntes which walkyng by dyuerse pathes of vertues & leapyng out from the contagyousnes of the worlde kepte in by dyuerse rayles of penaunce shall enter with dyuerse wages of rewardes in to the tabernacles of heuenly mansions. Amonges all such, the holy order of monkes, which is next vnto god being instituted by the teachyng of the holy ghost of that reuerend man named Benedicte (whiche name becam hym for the grace of his lyfe) and reysed vp vnto better & perfyetter gyftes, the heygher that we attend and perceyue that it tryumpheth ascendynge of olde tyme from the erthe by the grades of [Page] lyfe, and catchynge thorough holy vyolence the kingdom of god, so moch the greater care lyeth vpon vs to contynue the beautye and defend the holynes of the same, and to shut out all maner plages send by euel angels and to heale them of theyr dyseases whiche they suffer by the sworde & awayte lyinges of the enemye. For asmoch therfore as this holy re­ligyon slydyng in to ryot and superfluousnes thorough the losyng of certayne knottes of constantie dothe myserably declyne and wey vnto the brode pathes whiche leade to dethe, we come forth vnder the dyuyne counsell and hope of heuenly helpe that we may holsomly set our selfe to the duetye of our offyce for the quycke and conuenient reformation of the same.

¶ Of the profession of nouityes.

FOr soth Otho deacō cardynall of saynt Nychases ī carcere Tullian and legate of the apostolyke see amonges other thynges cōcernyng the state of monkes statuted with sobre and prudent delyberation, that who so euer was admytted in any monasterye for a profe, shuld incontynent the yere of probatiō ones passed make profession, or els departe out of the same, if he dyd not the abbot or prior which suffred any such without profes­sion aboue a yere shulde be greuously punys­shed in a chapyter by the presydētes, and the nouyce that so had done shuld be compelled [Page 178] to professe, or els ought to be taken for one professed. But to the intent that an expressed and {pre}sent payne may refrayne thē whiche vnder the trust to scape vnpunyshed wolde not be kept from fautyng with a penalyte diffe­red and not expressed by addyng to the same. we statute that that abbot, prior, or abbatisse of what so euer order or religion they be that caused not the nouyce to be professed when the yere of probation is paste (oneles they be let by som canonycall impediment or the nouyce departe out of the monasterye) within a moneth so longe let hym faste brede and water euery frydaye, vntyll they haue caused that nouyce to professe. And vnto no nouyce before he haue made profession may theyr any offyce or mynisterye be commytted seyng in that tyme he ought to be gyuen and attend vnto reguler dysciplyne that it shulde be very hurtfull (as it is moste euydently knowē) for hym to torne vnto such thynges.

¶ That the constitutions of holy heygh byshopes be red.

FVrthermore seynge ignoraunce the mo­ther of errour dothe so leade vnto dys­truction that the blynde walkyng in her der­kenes fealeth not the daunger nor hurte be­fore he runne in to it. The aforesayd legate by holsom constitution decreed that abbotes and priores forthwith after theyr rule shulde [Page] cause the constitucyons and ordynaunces of the heyghest byshops cheffely those which apperteyne to them and theyr order to be wrytē which constitucions and ordynaunces be cō­teyned in the compylation of lorde Gregorye the .ix. pope in the tytles subscrybed, that is to say, of regulers cap. ex parte tua and capistatuimus, and in the chapytres ne religiosi. Of the state of monkes. ca. monachi. ca. cum ad monasteriū. ca. in singulis. ca. ea que. Of symonye. ca. quoniam symoniaca labes. Of the sentense of excommunicatiō. ca. monachi ca. vniuersitatis. ca. cum illorum absolutie. ca. de monialibus. Of suretyes. ca. {quod} quibus­dam. Of paymentes. ca. sy quarundam decre­tales. And we by addition, do statute & strayt­ly commaunde, that the maysters of nouyces teache and instructe them dylygently in the rule of saynt Benet or of saint Austyne, or els any other, so that euery relygiouse may full lerne a rule and knowe the same as by harte. And let the aforesayd cōstitucions be throuly red in euery monastery twyse a yere, that is in the begynnynge of aduent, & in the hed of lent al beyng called to gether ī to the chapter

¶ Of monkes proprietaries and of other relygiouse.

FOr asmoch as propriete holden of any maner thinges, is in monkes as it were Idolatrye, into the blynde hauynge wherof they be lyghtly led, or rather do faule through the dyuelles suggestion, the said legate beyng content with a syngule prohibition and commaundement [Page 179] of the canons, statuted that no monke shulde haue thensforth any thynge of his owne, and if he had, he shulde resygne it without delay vnto his prelate, whiche thynge we prosecutyng more effectually, doo statute and straytly cōmaunde, that abbotes, & priors, of what so euer order, whiche haue not superior abbotes shall twyse a yere make dylygent inquisition for suche proprietares, that who so euer such they fynd they may punyshe, accordyng to the canonycall ordynaunces and reguler statutes. But if the abbotes and priores themselfe neglecte to fulfyll this thyng, let them be suspended in so doyng frō admynystration, vntyll they haue dylygently executed the premysses.

¶ That there be no money gyuen to relygiouse persones for theyr ray­ment, and other necessaryes for theyr lyuyng.

ANd sothely leste any occasion shuldbe offerd vnto sathan by the vyce or pro­pryete to buylde vpon the backe of a synner, and vnto the persone selfe leste any mete and able occasion shuldbe gyuen to offend, we statute that whē any of the monkes or of other relygiouse {per}sons shall nede raymēt, shoes, or other necessaries for his liuīg, he that wareth the office to ministre these thynges may not delyuer money or pens, for such thyng to hym that so nedeth, but muste minystre the selfe thynges as necessyte shall requyre. But and if he that hath such offyce, shall presume to do [Page] contrarye let hym be depryued of that offyce in which he hath offended and gyuen a mater and occasion to other also to offend.

¶ That monkes contynue not alone in maners or chyrches.

VVe perceyuynge that it is as vnbecom­mynge for monkes or chanons reguler to tarye by themself alone in maners or chyr­ches, as it is daūgerous for theyr soules. Do firmely & straytly commaunde that abbotes & priores may not cause or suffer monkes so to cōtynue, but if any be, let them be called home to the cōuent without losse of tyme, or els let one without fayle be assotiated vnto hym, otherwyse the abbotes thēselfe & priores shal be suspended from offyce, vntyll they haue accomplyshed it. But if perchaunce they haue pore chyrches which be not suffycient to fynd two they shall cause them to be serued by se­culer clerkes, that so the chyrches be nother defrauded of due seruyce, nother the sound­nes and perfyetnes of reguler dysciplyne be broken.

¶ That monkes delyuer not to other monkes maners to ferme.

THat maners, chyrches, possessions, or other goodes what so euer they ar, be not to ferme let (which is a kynd of marchaūdyses) to any monke whether it be of his owne prelate, or of any other, we straitly and vtterly forbeade. And if the contrary be done besyde the paynes decreed of the sayd legate, or in other constitutions comprehended who so euer gyue to ferme or delyuer any such, he muste fast in bred and water onely euery fry­day for one hole yeres space.

¶ Of the eatyng of fleshe.

MOreouer because reguler obseruancy [...] whiche leadeth by the narow way vnto lyfe is many wayes impugned and foughten with by the vnruly pryde of the fleshe, ther­fore not without a cause wold holy fathers brydle and kepe in the fleshe from the eatyng of fleshe to the intent that scarcite & sparyng myght breke the pryde of the fleshe whiche ones ouercome & debelled by abstynēce frō the world the spryte might syng thankes fro the lorde, vpon these thynges the afore named le­gate statuted that because the eatyng of flesh was forbeaden monkes of the blacke order, & that aswell by the rule of saynt Benet (cer­tayne cases & places excepted) as by the gene­rall chapyter of the abbotes theyr heddes, for the monkes which by abuse had customed to eate fleshe the abbotes and priores in stede of suche forbeaden mete shuld see & cause other cōpetent mete to be mynystred accordynge to the faculties of the house. But we by adding to the same do firmely & straytly commaund, that abbotes & priores hauynge not abbotes of theyr owne, & abbatysses & prioresses of the order of saynt Benet make serche carefully & dilygently agaynste the eatyng of fleshe and sharply ponyshe them whom they shall fynde therin fautye attendyng the circumstantyes of the offense & also of the offēders. Also whē the byshopes visyt the monasteryes subiected vnto thē let thē subtily discusse, serch & enq̄re for suche eatyng of fleshe & ponysh thē, whō they shall fynd nedye of ponyshmēt, or els be­sydes the bytternes of the eternall indigna­tion & malediction be they suspended, vntyll it be done and accomplyshed.

¶ That in the refectory no relygiouse may vse vessels more preciouse then other theyr brethern.

BEcause we wolde take awaye that op­probrye and imbrayd of folyshe & found sturrylitye, by which monkes and other rely­giouse persones whiche thynkyng themselfe to be better then other, and wyllyng so to de­clare themselfe, cōtend to vse vessels of more pryce then other do, we straytly inhybyte and commaunde, that none of the monkes, or nunnes, or chanons reguler shall vse in the refec­torye or in other places syluer cuppe, or more precyouse then syluer, possessyng the same as his owne, or in the dormytorye any costly apparel of beddyng, couerynges, or hangynges. For seynge that all be of one sorte and equall through the name of holy brotherhode what folyshenes is it that one shuld show hymselfe greater then an other, whiche ought to glo­rye in this, euery one to shewe hymselfe lesse then the resydue of his brethern.

¶ Of them that be syke.

AS cōcernyng them that be syke to whō the charite of man cōmaundeth to gyue ayde and helpe and also pyte intreateth, we straytly commaunde that the prior or sub­prior clausterer excercysynge oftentymes the offyce of visytation watchyngly serche what procurement is made of the infirmarye. And if he fynde any defaulte herin, let hym hasten to shewe them to the abbot or prior, and let the abbot or prior cause all lacke therin to be [Page 181] amended without taryinge and neglygence. But if the abbot or prior shall nothynge ob­serue the {pre}mysses be they suspēded so doyng, vntyll they haue done it.

¶ That in the refectorye there remayne al­wayes two partes of the couent.

VVe moreouer statute and straytly com­maunde, that when the abbot or prior wyll refreshe any in his chambre he so mode­rate and measure the nombre of them that shall so be refreshed that at the least two par­tes of the brethern remayne eatyng in the co­uent, but in this thynge let them well be­ware and gyue dylygencye that without the acception of persones they call nowe these nowe them vnto refection whom they shall knowe to haue most nede.

¶ That no religiouse persones sell or assigne to other lyueryes.

ANd where as we haue a mynd to see vnto the indempnytes of chyrches. we grub vp that vyce wherby abbotes and priores and rulers of other chyrches, and kepers of hospytalles thoroughe the heate of desyre which inflameth vehemently theyr hartes by the intreatance and meane lokynge vpon the persones of men rather then vpon the chyr­ches, doo commenly sell for a certayne tyme, or els for theyr lyues to whom suche graunt is made a certayne portion (which commen­ly they call lyueryes) assygnynge the same to be payde euery day or at certayne seasons for the necessaryes of theyr lyuynge wherby it is [Page] come to passe that the chyrches hospytalles and monasteryes thorough the exactions and paymentes of the sayd lyueryes be ouer layed and greued and the nombre of them whiche ought to serue the chyrches and monasteryes and also of the syke and pore people vnto whose sustentation specyally suche goodes were deputed and assygned is greatly my­nyshed and so ar the chyrches defrauded of theyr due seruyces and the pore and syke of theyr fode and noryshment to the daunger of theyr soules and open slaunder of them that make suche grauntes, wherfore we straytly inhybyte that suche lyueryes be not at any tyme sold to any maner persones. And if any before this our constitution haue ben graunted for euer or for a tyme, when so euer they that haue obteyned thē hytherto do resygne or departe, the abbotes, priores, gouernours, and costeses afore named may not graunte them of newe to theyr heyres or other. But if there be whiche shall presume any thynge contrarye to this holsom statute be they stry­ken with the sworde of anatheme and be sus­pended also from offyce.

¶ That the old nomber of relygiouse persones be kept and reserued.

BVt for asmoch as accordyng to the doc­tryne of wysedom the dignite of a kyng is in the multytude of people, and the igno­mynye & shame of a prynce in the fewnes of his commens, no couetousnes, no sludgeshe­nes or contempt ought to crepe vp or take [Page 182] holde wherby the fewnes of seruaūtes shuld dimynishe the seruyce of the kyng of kynges, & the host of warryars shulde wex weake a­gaynst the enemye of manyfolde iniquyte and myscheffe. And therfore we statute and straytly commaunde, that in euery monasterye and specyally in these that be cathedrall chyrches the olde nomber of monkes be kept vp and maynteyned.

¶ Of the accomptes to be made of admynistration.

AS touchyng prelates and admynistra­tions and offycers this we statute and enacte that abbacies and priores hauyng no abbotes of theyr owne at the lest ones a yere in the presence of the hole couent or of some of the senyores or wyser sorte deputed ther­unto by the chapter gyue a full accomptes of the state of the monasterye and of theyr admynistration. And if any prior or abbot shalbe founde neglygent to obserue such statute (in so doynge be he suspended from his adminy­stration vntyll he haue done it.)

¶ That relygiouse persones nother bye nor sell.

THe medlynge with saleable thynges wherunto is knyt a desyre to gyue the least and receyue the most and therfore coue­teth captions and deceytes is vnneth at any tyme or rather neuer knowen to be excercy­sed amonges the laye without the procur­ment of synne. Howe moch more fylthye and durtye it is to haue theyr handes stayned [Page] with suche thynges which be reysed from er­thely actes both in habyte and also obseruantye and obedyence of holy relygion, we ther­fore chasyng this euell from them as an ab­homynable lepresye accordingly as the offyce of our carefulnes doth require, do straytly in­hybyte any monkes or nunnes, or any maner persones relygiouse of what so euer religyō they are, to be bold as in feyres meekettes or places to excercyse ī any wyse marchaūdyses which consist in bying and sellyng agayne of what so euer maner thynges it be, for if they do be they in the dede doyng suspended from offyce, not onely that shall do it, but also that shall commaunde it to be done, which suspension may in no wyse by the superior be relea­sed, vntyll they haue made satisfaction in the premysses, what so euer thynges are statuted and decreed, concernyng the state of monkes, we wyll and also commaunde the same thyn­ges to be obserued, lykewyse in nūnes which be counted in the same profession.

¶ That nunnes passe not certayne places.

NVnnes dedicated vnto god whiche de­nyinge themselfe, and renouncynge the world haue bounde thēselfe to the perpetual seruyce of Christ muste kepe & saue themselfe with all dyligencye lockyng fast the gates of theyr soules that there be no entryng opened vnto the euell & malygne spiryt wherof occa­siō may be gyuē to thē or to other in the heate & feruentnes of euell desyres, or at the least in lyght cogitation to dysplease & offende god. [Page 183] For this cause ī cenobyes certayn places are deputed, which it becōmeth them not to passe that they may kepe the innocencie of harte & body vnto the lord. For a nunne ought to en­tre in to the oratorye wherin she may prudētly loke vpon herselfe lest she at any tyme fal­lynge in to temptation shulde glyde or slyp in to any maner synne let her come vnto the chapter where she maye iustly repent that which is commytted and entre in to the dor­mitorye & refectorye in theyr houres in which the body must be recreated and refreshed vn­to the mayntenance of the same that it fayle not. Let her take hede that temperance assyst and be present. leste thorough superfluyte of refection the fleshe sporne & kycke, & that fortitude forsake her not that she maye stron­gly resyst temtations whyle she resyste. But other houres let her tary in the cloyster, in whiche she may close herselfe and kepe in the senses of her body, so that she may vnderstād betwene her ende the worlde to be made as it were a brode and depe trench which none can passe and beholdynge god only with the eyes of her mynde, in contemplation maye take a taste of the swetnes of euerlastynge lyfe. And the aforesayde places we commaunde to be kept voyde from seculer persones which may not come there, but for a necessarye and iuste cause and that not often but seldom, left tho­roughe the oft conuersation of seculer per­sons, that rest and contemplation be trobled, or at leaste theyr mynde slyde vnto seculer [Page] thought or desyres. Therfore for this thyng we statute that a nunne maye neuer haue co­munication or speche with men or any per­sones religyouse or seculer, but in publyke & commen places, and not in places suspected, and then no other but of sadnes and maters of ernest, she may not come by herselfe alone vnto talkyng, but to her one other nunne at the lest must be assotiated lyuyng in the feare of god and in the strayte obseruation whiche may alwayes be hold and see them, and may be a wytnes of all thynges spoken or done by the other, excepte when she wyll be confessed. Also she may neuer ete out of the house with any man, but by the lycens and sufferance of the superior, excepte it be with such a one as is ioyned ī so nygh blode or affinyte or other honeste familyaryte, and otherwyse not sus­pected that there maye no maner euell be­twyrt them be suspected. As for other places besydes the fyue afore sayd, let euery nunne thynke herselfe to be forbeaden, so that she maye neuer come to them excepte it be to the place of the firmarie, or to some other place for the nunnes in this behalfe deputed, in which she may be by the lycence of the abba­tysse or prioresse, for cause of recreation, if she be holden with debylite or sykenes, where she maye take recreation and couenyent reme­dyes of her weakenes. The nunnes moreo­uer may not go to the houses of office, except such as of theyr offyce muste, nother yet they at any season by themselfe alone, but with [Page 184] an honest company as it is aboue of other expressed. The abbatysse and prioresse with other whiche beare rule in monasteryes of what so euer name they be counted may not departe out of the monasteryes onles it be for the euydent profyt or vrgent necessyte of the monasterye and then with honest felow­shyp accompanyed. But to other inferior nunnes it shall neuer be lawfull to go out of the monasterye, except lycence be gyuen for a iuste cause or necessarye. And then may they not be suffered at any tyme to goo to be or to cary without the monasterye alone, excepte she be assotiated with suche a nunne as hath in the monasterye byn so proued that no sy­nystre thynge may of her be suspected. Fur­thermore in all places of our legacye, we put awaye the custume by whiche nunnes haue vsed to goo out of the monasteryes by occa­sion of processions firmely statutynge & enac­tyng that though the processions be neuer so publycke and solempne yet shall not the nunnes departe out of the monasteryes for that occasion, but at such tymes as the faythfull people accustome to mete in processions, let them kepe the solempnytes of processyons within the compases of theyr monasteryes. Neuerthelesse to all archebyshops, byshopes, and other prelates of chyrches whiche haue eyther by lawe or custome the offyce of visy­tation, we gyue in strayt commaundement, and that vnder vertue of holy obedyence and obtestation of diuyne iudgement, that they [Page] visytyng the monasteryes of nunnes as it is expedyent, cause those thynges which ar sta­tuted and decreed firmely to be obserued.

¶ That relygiouse persons often con­fesse and often celebrate.

MOreouer because it is wryten that the iuste falleth .vii. tymes in the day, for so moche as no man as longe as he dwelleth in mortall body lyueth without synne, therfore is confession very necessarye & profytable specially to relygiouse persons in which all thynges whiche may displease god or do oppresse cōscyence with contritiō of harte dyscussed & with bytternes of mynd recounted, they may come with clerenes of conscyence to praye & offer vpon the alter vnto god an vndefyled host. wherfore we statute that abbotes or priores, or suppriores in theyr absence often enquere at leste ones in a moneth the confes­sors deputed to monkes, for the names of monkes confessed that euen by that meanes they may greuously argue and reproue them that be not often confessed and induce them to confession, whiche thynge we commaunde to be obserued agaynst such monkes as be in the order of presthode and do not often cele­brate.

¶ Imprynted at London in Fletestrete by me Robert Redman, Anno. M.D.xxxiiii. CVM PRIVILEGIO.

The Table.

¶ Here begynnyth the table of the constitu­cyons prouyncyall after the maner and ordre of this boke.

  • Of the most hygh Trinite & fayth Catholyk. Folio primo.
  • Of constitucyons. folio. ii.
  • Of custome. folio. iiii.
  • Of the tymes of gyuyng ordres folio. v.
  • Of scruteny or inquisicyon to be made at the gyuynge of ordres. folio. vi.
  • Of holy vnction. folio. vi.
  • ¶ Of the Iteration of sacramentes to be done or not done. folio. viii.
  • Of preestes sonnes. folio. x.
  • Of straunge clerkes. folio. x.
  • The offyce of the archedeacon. folio. xi.
  • Of the offyce of Archeprest. folio. xiii.
  • Of the offyce of a vycar. xvii.
  • Of the offyce of a iudge beyng ordinary. folio. xvii.
  • Of superiorite and obedyence. xviii.
  • Of trewse and peace. xviii.
  • Of transactions. folio. xviii.
  • Of pleadynge. xviii.
  • Of procuratours. folio. xix.
¶ The table of the secounde boke.
  • Of iudgementes folio. xix.
  • of a court competent folio. xxi.
  • of holydays folio. xxiiii.
  • [Page]of sequestryng possessiō and fructes. fo. xxvii.
  • of presumptions folio. xxvii.
  • of othes folio. xxviii.
  • of apeales folio. xxix.
The table of the thyrd boke.
  • Of the lyfe & honestye of clerkes folio xxix.
  • of the dwellyng to gether of clerkes and wo­men folio. xxxi.
  • of the clerkes that be maryed folio. xxxii.
  • of the clerkes that be not resydent fo. xxxiii.
  • of prebendes and dignytes folio. xxxiiii.
  • of institutions and cōmendams fo. xxxv.
  • of the gyfte of prebendes folio. xxxvi.
  • of chyrch goodes not to be alyenated. xxxvii.
  • of lettyng out and hyryng folio. xxxviii.
  • of gages folio. xxxix.
  • of donations folio. xxxix.
  • of the peculyer or proper of clerkes fo. xl.
  • of testamentes folio. xl.
  • of sepultures folio. xliiii.
  • of paryshes and straung paryshens fo. xliiii.
  • of tythes and oblations folio. xlv.
  • of regulers & such as enter religyon. L.
  • of vowes & redemynge of vowes folio. li.
  • of the state of regulers folio. li.
  • of relygiouse houses folio. liiii.
  • of the tytle of patronage folio. lv.
  • of taxes and proxes folio. lvi.
  • of celebratyng of masses folio. lix.
  • of baptyme & theffecte therof folio. lxiiii.
  • of the kepynge of the host of the crysma and [Page] of the holy oyle folio. lxvi.
  • of relyques & honoryng of saynctes fo. lxvi.
  • of the buyldyng of chyrches folio. lxvi.
  • of the chyrches lybertyes folio. lxviii.
  • That no clerkes or monkes folio. lxxiii.
¶ The table of the fourth boke.
  • Of promyses and matrimony folio lxxiiii.
  • of the maryage of them that be vnder age. folio. lxxiiii.
  • of priuye maryages folio. lxxv.
¶ The table of the fyfth boke.
  • Of accusations, denountiations, and inqui­sitions folio lxxvi.
  • of symonye folio. lxxvi.
  • That prelates set not to ferme theyr offyces for annuall rent folio. lxxvii.
  • of maysters & the auctorite of teachyng. lxxvii
  • of heretykes and scysmatykes folio. lxxix.
  • of apostates folio. lxxxv.
  • of them that haue slayne theyr chyldren, folio. lxxxvi.
  • of mansleyinge folio. lxxxvi.
  • of theft folio. lxxxvi.
  • of a clerke that is an hunter fo. lxxxvi.
  • of hym that hath receyued orders by stelleth. folio. lxxxvi.
  • of the excesses & fautes of prelates. lxxxvii.
  • of pryuileges folio. lxxxvii
  • of canonycall purgation lxxxviii.
  • [Page]of paynes folio. lxxxviii.
  • of penauncyes and remyssions. xciii.
  • of the sentens of excommunication. xcix.
  • The signyficacyon of these wordes. ciiii.
¶ Here endyth the Table of the con­stitucyons prouyncyall.

¶ Here begynnyth the Table of Otho.

  • Proheme Folio. cv.
  • That all chyrches be halowed with a yere. Folio. Cvi.
  • That nothyng shalbe requyred for the sacra­mentes of the chyrch. cvi.
  • Of baptysme & the forme of baptysyng. cvii.
  • That nothynge shalbe required or receyued for penaunce enioyned. cvii.
  • Of the confession of prelates. cviii.
  • That vnworthy be not promoted. cviii.
  • That dignytes be not let to ferme. cviii.
  • That chyrches maye not be set out to ferme aboue .v. yeres. Folio. cix.
  • That no chyrch be set to ferme vnto any per­son for euer. Folio. cix.
  • Of the institucyon of vycars. cix.
  • That the chyrch of hym that is absent be not gyuen to any persone. cx.
  • That no one chyrche hereafter be deuyded in to many personages or vycareges. cxi.
  • Of the habyte of clerkes and of theyr orna­mentes. Folio. cxii.
  • [Page]Of them that haue wyues to be remoued from benefyces. cxiii.
  • Of the remouyng of clerkes cōcubynes. cxiiii
  • That in a chyrch the son not succede the fa­ther. Folio. cxiiii.
  • Of the receyuers of theues. cxv.
  • That monkes absteyne from the eatynge of fleshe. Folio. cxv.
  • Of archedeacons. cxvi.
  • Of the reformaciō of peace & concord. cxvi.
  • Of the offyce of archbyshops & byshops cxvii
  • That causes of matrimony be not commyt­ted to vnlearned iudges. Folio. cxvii.
  • Of the oth of cauillatiō or quarellyng. cxviii
  • Of the offyce of proctours. cxviii.
  • Of the executyng of citacions. cxviii.
  • what letters ar called false & the payne of thē that presume to vse them. cxix.
  • Of autentyke seales and of theyr custody. Folio. cxix.
  • Of the othe of aduocates. &c̄. cxx.
¶ Here endyth the Table of the con­stitucyons of Otho.

¶ Here begynnyth the Table of Octobone.

  • Proheme. Folio. cxxii.
  • Of baptyme. cxxiii.
  • That for ecclesyastycall sacramētes nothyng be asked. Folio. cxxiiii.
  • Of the consecration and reformacion of the [Page] chyrch state. cxxv.
  • Of clerkes that were weapons. ccxxvi.
  • Of the habyte of clerkes. cxxvii.
  • That clerkes excercyse not wordly iurisdic­tions. Folio. cxxx.
  • That clerkes be not aduocates in causes se­culer, nor iudges, nor assysters. cxxx.
  • Of cōcubinaryes, that is to say of them that kepe concubynes. cxxxi.
  • Of the resydence of vycars and theyr insti­tucyon. Folio. cxxxii.
  • Of them that be intruded. cxxxiiii.
  • That one chyrche be not diuyded into many personages. Folio. cxxxvi.
  • Of the halers & drawers out of men, whiche flee vnto chyrches or theyr lyttons, & of them which take away any thynge contrary to the wylles of the ecclesyastycall lordes from theyr houses, maners, or graynges. clviii.
  • That no man withstād or let matrimony to be solempnyzed in face of the chyrch. clix.
  • Of the execution of testamentes. clix.
  • That prelates may not receyue the fructes of vacant chyrches. Folio. clx.
  • Of oblations in chapels to be restored vnto the mother chyrche. clxi.
  • Of the chyrch houses to be repayred. clxi.
  • Of procurations whiche be due by reason of visitation not to be receyued by the archdea­con or other inferior prelate but when they visyt. Folio. clxii.
  • That no money payne be receyued of the subiectes for a faute notoryouse & openly knowē [Page] Folio. clxii.
  • That spirituall benefyces be not set to ferme Folio. clxiii.
  • Of the resydence of archbyshopes & byshops. Folio. clxiiii.
  • Of approbations of chyrches not to be made. Folio. clxv.
  • Of the goodes of them that dye intestate. Folio. clxvi.
  • Of the delegatye or commyttynge of cause. Folio. clxvi.
  • Of the forme of cytynge. clxvi.
  • Of the othes of aduocates. clxvii.
  • That the iudge maye not hynder or let the peace or concorde of the partyes. clxviii.
  • Of publyke and open absolution. clxviii.
  • Of institucions or collacions. clxviii.
  • Of commendams of chyrches. clxxi.
  • Of the confirmation of byshops. clxxiii.
  • Of them that gyue vp theyr benefyces at the tyme of election & afterward receyue them a­gayne if it happē not thē to be chosen. clxxiii.
  • Of them that make pactions with the pre­sented. Folio. clxxiiii.
  • That worldly maters be not done in chyr­ches. Folio. clxxiiii.
  • That procession be made for the kynges peace folio. clxxv.
  • Of the constituciōs to be red euery yere. 176.
  • Of monkes and chanons reguler & nunnes. Folio. clxxvii.
  • Of the profession of nouicyes. clxxvii.
  • That the constitucyons of holy heygh bys­shops [Page] be red. Folio. clxxviii.
  • Of monkes propryetaries and of other reli­gyouse. Folio. clxxviii.
  • That there be no money gyuen to relygiouse persons for theyr rayment, and other necessa­ryes for theyr lyuynge. clxxix.
  • That monkes contynue not alone in maners or chyrches. clxxix.
  • That monkes delyuer not to other monkes maners to terme. clxxix.
  • Of the eatynge of fleshe. clxxx.
  • That in the refectory no relygiouse maye vse vessels more precyouse then other theyr bre­thern. Folio. clxxx.
  • Of them that be syke. clxxx.
  • That in the re [...]ectorye there remayne al­wayes two partes of the couent. clxxxi.
  • That no relygiouse persones sell or assygne to other lyueryes. clxxxi.
  • That the old nomber of relygiouse persones be kept and reserued. clxxxi.
  • Of the accomptes to be made of admynistration. Folio. clxxxii.
  • That relygiouse persons nother bye nor sell. Folio. clxxxii.
  • That nunnes passe not certayne places. Folio. clxxxii.
  • That relygiouse persones often confesse and often celebrate. folio. clxxxiiii.
¶ Here endyth the Table of the con­stitucyons of Octobone.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal licence. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.